summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/old
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to 'old')
-rw-r--r--old/grlhd10.txt7328
-rw-r--r--old/grlhd10.zipbin0 -> 148522 bytes
2 files changed, 7328 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/old/grlhd10.txt b/old/grlhd10.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..c692009
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/grlhd10.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,7328 @@
+Project Gutenberg Etext of A New England Girlhood, by Lucy Larcom
+
+
+Copyright laws are changing all over the world, be sure to check
+the copyright laws for your country before posting these files!!
+
+Please take a look at the important information in this header.
+We encourage you to keep this file on your own disk, keeping an
+electronic path open for the next readers. Do not remove this.
+
+
+**Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts**
+
+**Etexts Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971**
+
+*These Etexts Prepared By Hundreds of Volunteers and Donations*
+
+Information on contacting Project Gutenberg to get Etexts, and
+further information is included below. We need your donations.
+
+
+A New England Girlhood
+
+by Lucy Larcom
+
+August, 2000 [Etext #2293]
+
+
+Project Gutenberg Etext of A New England Girlhood, by Lucy Larcom
+*******This file should be named 1rbnh10.txt or 1rbnh10.zip******
+
+Corrected EDITIONS of our etexts get a new NUMBER, 1rbnh11.txt
+VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, 1rbnh10a.txt
+
+
+Transcribed for Project Gutenberg by Susan L. Farley.
+Project Gutenberg/Make a Difference Day Project 1999.
+
+Project Gutenberg Etexts are usually created from multiple editions,
+all of which are in the Public Domain in the United States, unless a
+copyright notice is included. Therefore, we usually do NOT keep any
+of these books in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+
+We are now trying to release all our books one month in advance
+of the official release dates, leaving time for better editing.
+
+Please note: neither this list nor its contents are final till
+midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement.
+The official release date of all Project Gutenberg Etexts is at
+Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month. A
+preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment
+and editing by those who wish to do so. To be sure you have an
+up to date first edition [xxxxx10x.xxx] please check file sizes
+in the first week of the next month. Since our ftp program has
+a bug in it that scrambles the date [tried to fix and failed] a
+look at the file size will have to do, but we will try to see a
+new copy has at least one byte more or less.
+
+
+Information about Project Gutenberg (one page)
+
+We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work. The
+time it takes us, a rather conservative estimate, is fifty hours
+to get any etext selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright
+searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc. This
+projected audience is one hundred million readers. If our value
+per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $2
+million dollars per hour this year as we release thirty-six text
+files per month, or 432 more Etexts in 1999 for a total of 2000+
+If these reach just 10% of the computerized population, then the
+total should reach over 200 billion Etexts given away this year.
+
+The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away One Trillion Etext
+Files by December 31, 2001. [10,000 x 100,000,000 = 1 Trillion]
+This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers,
+which is only ~5% of the present number of computer users.
+
+At our revised rates of production, we will reach only one-third
+of that goal by the end of 2001, or about 3,333 Etexts unless we
+manage to get some real funding; currently our funding is mostly
+from Michael Hart's salary at Carnegie-Mellon University, and an
+assortment of sporadic gifts; this salary is only good for a few
+more years, so we are looking for something to replace it, as we
+don't want Project Gutenberg to be so dependent on one person.
+
+We need your donations more than ever!
+
+
+All donations should be made to "Project Gutenberg/CMU": and are
+tax deductible to the extent allowable by law. (CMU = Carnegie-
+Mellon University).
+
+For these and other matters, please mail to:
+
+Project Gutenberg
+P. O. Box 2782
+Champaign, IL 61825
+
+When all other email fails. . .try our Executive Director:
+Michael S. Hart <hart@pobox.com>
+hart@pobox.com forwards to hart@prairienet.org and archive.org
+if your mail bounces from archive.org, I will still see it, if
+it bounces from prairienet.org, better resend later on. . . .
+
+We would prefer to send you this information by email.
+
+******
+
+To access Project Gutenberg etexts, use any Web browser
+to view http://promo.net/pg. This site lists Etexts by
+author and by title, and includes information about how
+to get involved with Project Gutenberg. You could also
+download our past Newsletters, or subscribe here. This
+is one of our major sites, please email hart@pobox.com,
+for a more complete list of our various sites.
+
+To go directly to the etext collections, use FTP or any
+Web browser to visit a Project Gutenberg mirror (mirror
+sites are available on 7 continents; mirrors are listed
+at http://promo.net/pg).
+
+Mac users, do NOT point and click, typing works better.
+
+Example FTP session:
+
+ftp sunsite.unc.edu
+login: anonymous
+password: your@login
+cd pub/docs/books/gutenberg
+cd etext90 through etext99
+dir [to see files]
+get or mget [to get files. . .set bin for zip files]
+GET GUTINDEX.?? [to get a year's listing of books, e.g., GUTINDEX.99]
+GET GUTINDEX.ALL [to get a listing of ALL books]
+
+***
+
+**Information prepared by the Project Gutenberg legal advisor**
+
+(Three Pages)
+
+
+***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS**START***
+Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers.
+They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with
+your copy of this etext, even if you got it for free from
+someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our
+fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement
+disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how
+you can distribute copies of this etext if you want to.
+
+*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS ETEXT
+By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
+etext, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept
+this "Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive
+a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this etext by
+sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person
+you got it from. If you received this etext on a physical
+medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request.
+
+ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM ETEXTS
+This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG-
+tm etexts, is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor
+Michael S. Hart through the Project Gutenberg Association at
+Carnegie-Mellon University (the "Project"). Among other
+things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright
+on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and
+distribute it in the United States without permission and
+without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth
+below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this etext
+under the Project's "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark.
+
+To create these etexts, the Project expends considerable
+efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain
+works. Despite these efforts, the Project's etexts and any
+medium they may be on may contain "Defects". Among other
+things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
+intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged
+disk or other etext medium, a computer virus, or computer
+codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment.
+
+LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES
+But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below,
+[1] the Project (and any other party you may receive this
+etext from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext) disclaims all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including
+legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR
+UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT,
+INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE
+OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE
+POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES.
+
+If you discover a Defect in this etext within 90 days of
+receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any)
+you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that
+time to the person you received it from. If you received it
+on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and
+such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement
+copy. If you received it electronically, such person may
+choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to
+receive it electronically.
+
+THIS ETEXT IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS
+TO THE ETEXT OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT
+LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A
+PARTICULAR PURPOSE.
+
+Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or
+the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the
+above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you
+may have other legal rights.
+
+INDEMNITY
+You will indemnify and hold the Project, its directors,
+officers, members and agents harmless from all liability, cost
+and expense, including legal fees, that arise directly or
+indirectly from any of the following that you do or cause:
+[1] distribution of this etext, [2] alteration, modification,
+or addition to the etext, or [3] any Defect.
+
+DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm"
+You may distribute copies of this etext electronically, or by
+disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this
+"Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg,
+or:
+
+[1] Only give exact copies of it. Among other things, this
+ requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the
+ etext or this "small print!" statement. You may however,
+ if you wish, distribute this etext in machine readable
+ binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form,
+ including any form resulting from conversion by word pro-
+ cessing or hypertext software, but only so long as
+ *EITHER*:
+
+ [*] The etext, when displayed, is clearly readable, and
+ does *not* contain characters other than those
+ intended by the author of the work, although tilde
+ (~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may
+ be used to convey punctuation intended by the
+ author, and additional characters may be used to
+ indicate hypertext links; OR
+
+ [*] The etext may be readily converted by the reader at
+ no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent
+ form by the program that displays the etext (as is
+ the case, for instance, with most word processors);
+ OR
+
+ [*] You provide, or agree to also provide on request at
+ no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the
+ etext in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC
+ or other equivalent proprietary form).
+
+[2] Honor the etext refund and replacement provisions of this
+ "Small Print!" statement.
+
+[3] Pay a trademark license fee to the Project of 20% of the
+ net profits you derive calculated using the method you
+ already use to calculate your applicable taxes. If you
+ don't derive profits, no royalty is due. Royalties are
+ payable to "Project Gutenberg Association/Carnegie-Mellon
+ University" within the 60 days following each
+ date you prepare (or were legally required to prepare)
+ your annual (or equivalent periodic) tax return.
+
+WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO?
+The Project gratefully accepts contributions in money, time,
+scanning machines, OCR software, public domain etexts, royalty
+free copyright licenses, and every other sort of contribution
+you can think of. Money should be paid to "Project Gutenberg
+Association / Carnegie-Mellon University".
+
+*END*THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS*Ver.04.29.93*END*
+
+
+
+
+
+Transcribed for Project Gutenberg by Susan L. Farley.
+Project Gutenberg/Make a Difference Day Project 1999.
+
+
+
+
+
+A NEW ENGLAND GIRLHOOD
+OUTLINED FROM MEMORY
+
+By LUCY LARCOM
+
+
+
+
+I dedicated this sketch
+To my girlfriends in general;
+And in particular
+To my namesake-niece,
+Lucy Larcom Spaulding.
+
+
+Happy those early days, when I
+Shined in my angel-infancy!
+--When on some gilded cloud or flower
+My gazing soul would dwell an hour,
+And in those weaker glories spy
+Some shadows of eternity:--
+Before I taught my tongue to wound
+My conscience by a sinful sound;--
+But felt through all this fleshy dress
+Bright shoots of everlastingness.
+
+HENRY VAUGHAN
+
+
+The thought of our past years in me doth breed
+Perpetual benediction.
+
+WORDSWORTH
+
+
+
+
+PREFACE
+
+THE following sketch was written for the young, at the suggestion
+of friends.
+
+My audience is understood to be composed of girls of all ages,
+and of women who have not forgotten their girlhood. Such as have
+a friendly appreciation of girls--and of those who write for
+them--are also welcome to listen to as much of my narrative as
+they choose. All others are eavesdroppers, and, of course, have
+no right to critise.
+
+To many, the word "autobiography" implies nothing but conceit and
+egotism. But these are not necessarily its characteristics. If an
+apple blossom or a ripe apple could tell its own story, it would
+be, still more than its own, the story of the sunshine that
+smiled upon it, of the winds that whispered to it, of the birds
+that sang around it, of the storms that visited it, and of the
+motherly tree that held it and fed it until its petals were
+unfolded and its form developed.
+
+A complete autobiography would indeed be a picture of the outer
+and inner universe photographed upon one little life's
+consciousness. For does not the whole world, seen and unseen
+
+go to the making up of every human being? The commonest personal
+history has its value when it is looked at as a part of the One
+Infinite Life. Our life--which is the very best thing we have--is
+ours only that we may share it with Our Father's family, at their
+need. If we have anything, within us worth giving away, to
+withhold it is ungenerous; and we cannot look honestly into
+ourselves without acknowledging with humility our debt to the
+lives around us for whatever of power or beauty has been poured
+into ours.
+
+None of us can think of ourselves as entirely separate beings.
+Even an autobiographer has to say "we" much oftener than "I."
+Indeed, there may be more egotism in withdrawing mysteriously
+into one's self, than in frankly unfolding one's life--story, for
+better or worse. There may be more vanity in covering, one's face
+with a veil, to be wondered at and guessed about, than in draw-
+ing it aside, and saying by that act, "There! you see that I am
+nothing remarkable."
+
+However, I do not know that I altogether approve of autobiography
+myself, when the subject is a person of so little importance as
+in the present instance. Still, it may have a reason for being,
+even in a case like this.
+
+Every one whose name is before the public at all must be aware of
+a common annoyance in the frequent requests which are made for
+personal facts, data for biographical paragraphs, and the like.
+To answer such requests and furnish the material asked for, were
+it desirable, would interfere seriously with the necessary work
+of almost any writer. The first impulse is to pay no attention to
+them, putting them aside as mere signs of the ill-bred, idle
+curiosity of the age we live in about people and their private
+affairs. It does not seem to be supposed possible that authors
+can have any natural shrinking from publicity, like other
+mortals.
+
+But while one would not willingly encourage an intrusive custom,
+there is another view of the matter. The most enjoyable thing
+about writing is that the relation between writer and reader may
+be and often does become that of mutual friendship; an friends
+naturally like to know each other in a neighborly way.
+
+We are all willing to gossip about ourselves, sometimes, with
+those who are really interested in us. Girls especially are fond
+of exchanging confidences with those whom they think they can
+trust; it is one of the most charming traits of a simple,
+earnest-hearted girlhood, and they are the happiest women who
+never lose it entirely.
+
+I should like far better to listen to my girlreaders' thoughts
+about life and themselves than to be writing out my own
+experiences. It is to my disadvantage that the confidences, in
+this case, must all be on one side. But I have known so
+many girls so well in my relation to them of schoolmate,
+workmate, and teacher, I feel sure of a fair share of their
+sympathy and attention.
+
+It is hardly possible for an author to write anything sincerely
+without making it something of an autobiography. Friends can
+always read a personal history, or guess at it, between the
+lines. So I sometimes think I have already written mine, in my
+verses. In them, I have found the most natural and free
+expression of myself. They have seemed to set my life to music
+for me, a life that has always had to be occupied with many
+things besides writing. Not, however, that I claim to have
+written much poetry: only perhaps some true rhymes: I do not see
+how there could be any pleasure in writing insincere ones.
+
+Whatever special interest this little narrative of mine may have
+is due to the social influences under which I was reared, and
+particularly to the prominent place held by both work and
+religion in New England half a century ago. The period of my
+growing-up had peculiarities which our future history can never
+repeat, although something far better is undoubtedly already
+resulting thence. Those peculiarities were the natural de-
+velopment of the seed sown by our sturdy Puritan ancestry. The
+religion of our fathers overhung us children like the shadow of a
+mighty tree against the trunk of which we rested, while we looked
+up in wonder through the great boughs that half hid and half
+revealed the sky. Some of the boughs were already decaying, so
+that perhaps we began to see a little more of the sky, than our
+elders; but the tree was sound at its heart. There was life in it
+that can never be lost to the world.
+
+One thing we are at last beginning to understand, which our
+ancestors evidently had not learned; that it is far more needful
+for theologians to become as little children, than for little
+children to become theologians. They considered it a duty that
+they owed to the youngest of us, to teach us doctrines. And we
+believed in our instructors, if we could not always digest their
+instructions. We learned to reverence truth as they received it
+and lived it, and to feel that the search for truth was one chief
+end of our being.
+
+It was a pity that we were expected to begin thinking upon hard
+subjects so soon, and it was also a pity that we were set to hard
+work while so young. Yet these were both inevitable results of
+circumstances then existing; and perhaps the two belong together.
+Perhaps habits of conscientious work induce thought. Certainly,
+right thinking naturally impels people to work.
+
+We learned no theories about "the dignity of labor," but we were
+taught to work almost as if it were a religion; to keep at work,
+expecting nothing else. It was our inheritance, banded down from
+the outcasts of Eden. And for us, as for them, there was a
+blessing hidden in the curse. I am glad that I grew up under
+these wholesome Puritanic influences, as glad as I am that I was
+born a New Englander; and I surely should have chosen New England
+for my birthplace before any region under the sun.
+
+Rich or poor, every child comes into the world with some
+imperative need of its own, which shapes its individuality. I
+believe it was Grotius who said, "Books are necessities of my
+life. Food and clothing I can do without, if I must."
+
+My "must-have " was poetry. From the first, life meant that to
+me. And, fortunately, poetry is not purchasable material, but an
+atmosphere in which every life may expand. I found it everywhere
+about me. The children of old New England were always surrounded,
+it is true, with stubborn matter of fact,--the hand to hand
+struggle for existence. But that was no hindrance. Poetry must
+have prose to root itself in; the homelier its earth-spot, the
+lovelier, by contrast, its heaven-breathing flowers.
+
+To different minds, poetry may present different phases. To me,
+the reverent faith of the people I lived among, and their
+faithful everyday living, was poetry; blossoms and trees and blue
+skies were poetry. God himself was poetry. As I grew up and lived
+on, friendship became to me the deepest and sweetest ideal of
+poetry. To live in other lives, to take their power and
+beauty into our own, that is poetry experienced, the most
+inspiring of all. Poetry embodied in persons, in lovely and lofty
+characters, more sacredly than all in the One Divine Person who
+has transfigured our human life with the glory of His sacrifice,
+--all the great lyrics and epics pale before that, and it is
+within the reach and comprehension of every human soul.
+
+To care for poetry in this way does not make one a poet, but it
+does make one feel blessedly rich, and quite indifferent to many
+things which are usually looked upon as desirable possessions. I
+am sincerely grateful that it was given to me, from childhood, to
+see life from this point of view. And it seems to me that every
+young girl would be happier for beginning her earthly journey
+with the thankful consciousness that her life does not consist in
+the abundance of things that she possesses.
+
+The highest possible poetic conception is that of a life
+consecrated to a noble ideal. It may be unable to find expression
+for itself except through humble, even menial services, or
+through unselfish devotion whose silent song is audible to God
+alone; yet such music as this might rise to heaven from every
+young girl's heart and character if she would set it free. In
+such ways it was meant that the world should be filled with the
+true poetry of womanhood.
+
+It is one of the most beautiful facts in this human existence of
+ours, that we remember the earliest and freshest part of it most
+vividly. Doubtless it was meant that our childhood should live on
+in us forever. My childhood was by no means a cloudless one. It
+had its light and shade, each contributing a charm which makes it
+wholly delightful in the retrospect.
+
+I can see very distinctly the child that I was, and I know how
+the world looked to her, far off as she is now. She seems to me
+like my little sister, at play in a garden where I can at any
+time return and find her. I have enjoyed bringing her back, and
+letting her tell her story, almost as if she were somebody else.
+I like her better than I did when I was really a child, and I
+hope never to part company with her.
+
+I do not feel so much satisfaction in the older girl who comes
+between her and me, although she, too, is enough like me to be my
+sister, or even more like my young, undisciplined mother; for the
+girl is mother of the woman. But I have to acknowledge her faults
+and mistakes as my own, while I sometimes feel like reproving her
+severely for her carelessly performed tasks, her habit of lapsing
+into listless reveries, her cowardly shrinking from
+responsibility and vigorous endeavor, and many other faults that
+I have inherited from her. Still, she is myself, and I could not
+be quite happy without her comradeship.
+
+Every phase of our life belongs to us. The moon does not, except
+in appearance, lose her first thin, luminous curve, nor her
+silvery crescent, in rounding to her full. The woman is still
+both child and girl, in the completeness of womanly character.
+We have a right to our entire selves, through all the changes of
+this mortal state, a claim which we shall doubtless carry along
+with us into the unfolding mysteries of our eternal being.
+Perhaps in this thought lies hidden the secret of immortal youth;
+for a seer has said that "to grow old in heaven is to grow
+young."
+
+To take life as it is sent to us, to live it faithfully, looking
+and striving always towards better life, this was the lesson that
+came to me from my early teachers. It was not an easy lesson,
+but it was a healthful one; and I pass it on to younger pupils,
+trusting that they will learn it more thoroughly than I ever
+have.
+
+Young or old, we may all win inspiration to do our best, from the
+needs of a world to which the humblest life may be permitted to
+bring immeasurable blessings:--
+
+"For no one doth know
+What he can bestow,
+What light, strength, and beauty may after him go:
+Thus onward we move,
+And, save God above,
+None guesseth how wondrous the journey will prove."
+
+L.L.
+BEVERLY, MASSACHUSETTS,
+October, 1889.
+
+
+CONTENTS.
+
+
+CHAPTER
+
+I. UP AND DOWN THE LANE
+II. SCHOOLROOM AND MEETING-HOUSE
+III. THE HYMN-BOOK
+IV. NAUGHTY CHILDREN AND FAIRY TALES
+V. OLD NEW ENGLAND
+VI. GLIMPSES OF POETRY
+VII. BEGINNING TO WORK
+VIII.BY THE RIVER
+IX. MOUNTAIN-FRIENDS
+X. MILL-GIRLS' MAGAZINES
+XI. READING AND STUDYING
+XII. FROM THE MERRIMACK TO THE MISSISSIPPI
+
+
+
+A NEW ENGLAND GIRLHOOD
+
+I.
+
+UP AND DOWN THE LANE.
+
+IT is strange that the spot of earth where we were born should
+make such a difference to us. People can live and grow anywhere,
+but people as well as plants have their habitat,--the place
+where they belong, and where they find their happiest, because
+their most natural life. If I had opened my eyes upon this planet
+elsewhere than in this northeastern corner of Massachusetts,
+elsewhere than on this green, rocky strip of shore between
+Beverly Bridge and the Misery Islands, it seems to me as if I
+must have been somebody else, and not myself. These gray ledges
+hold me by the roots, as they do the bayberry bushes, the sweet-
+fern, and the rock-saxifrage.
+
+When I look from my window over the tree-tops to the sea, I could
+almost fancy that from the deck of some one of those inward bound
+vessels the wistful eyes of the Lady Arbella might be turned
+towards this very hillside, and that mine were meeting hers in
+sympathy, across the graves of two hundred and fifty years. For
+Winthrop's fleet, led by the ship that bore her name, must have
+passed into harbor that way. Dear and gracious spirit! The memory
+of her brief sojourn here has left New England more truly
+consecrated ground. Sweetest of womanly pioneers! It is as if an
+angel in passing on to heaven just touched with her wings this
+rough coast of ours.
+
+In those primitive years, before any town but Salem had been
+named, this whole region was known as Cape Ann Side; and about
+ten years after Winthrop's arrival, my first ancestor's name
+appears among those of other hardy settlers of the neighborhood.
+No record has been found of his coming, but emigration by that
+time had grown so rapid that ships' lists were no longer
+carefully preserved. And then he was but a simple yeoman, a
+tiller of the soil; one who must have loved the sea, however, for
+he moved nearer and nearer towards it from Agawam through Wenham
+woods, until the close of the seventeenth century found his
+descendants--my own great-great-grandfatber's family--planted in
+a romantic homestead-nook on a hillside, overlooking wide gray
+spaces of the bay at the part of Beverly known as "The Farms."
+The situation was beautiful, and home attachments proved
+tenacious, the family claim to the farm having only been resigned
+within the last thirty or forty years.
+
+I am proud of my unlettered forefathers, who were also too humbly
+proud to care whether their names would be remembered or not; for
+they were God-fearing men, and had been persecuted for their
+faith long before they found their way either to Old or New
+England.
+
+The name is rather an unusual one, and has been traced back from
+Wales and the Isle of Wight through France to Languedoc and Pied-
+mont; a little hamlet in the south of France still bearing it in
+what was probably the original spelling-La Combe. There is a
+family shield in existence, showing a hill surmounted by a tree,
+and a bird with spread wings above. It might symbolize flight in
+times of persecution, from the mountains to the forests, and
+thence to heaven, or to the free skies of this New World.
+
+But it is certain that my own immediate ancestors were both
+indifferent and ignorant as to questions of pedigree, and
+accepted with sturdy dignity an inheritance of hard work and the
+privileges of poverty, leaving the same bequest to their
+descendants. And poverty has its privileges. When there is very
+little of the seen and temporal to intercept spiritual vision,
+unseen and eternal realities are, or may be, more clearly beheld.
+
+To have been born of people of integrity and profound faith in
+God, is better than to have inherited material wealth of any
+kind. And to those serious-minded, reticent progenitors of mine,
+looking out from their lonely fields across the lonelier sea,
+their faith must have been everything.
+
+My father's parents both died years before my birth. My
+grandmother had been left a widow with a large family in my
+father's boyhood, and he, with the rest, had to toil early for a
+livelihood. She was an earnest Christian woman, of keen
+intelligence and unusual spiritual perception. She was supposed
+by her neighbors to have the gift of "second sight"; and some
+remarkable stories are told of her knowledge of distant events
+while they were occurring, or just before they took place. Her
+dignity of presence and character must have been noticeable.
+A relative of mine, who as a very little child, was taken by her
+mother to visit my grandmother, told me that she had always
+remembered the aged woman's solemnity of voice and bearing, and
+her mother's deferential attitude towards her: and she was so
+profoundly impressed by it all at the time, that when they had
+left the house, and were on their homeward path through the
+woods, she looked up into her mother's face and asked in a
+whisper, "Mother, was that God?"
+
+I used sometimes to feel a little resentment at my fate in not
+having been born at the old Beverly Farms home-place, as my
+father and uncles and aunts and some of my cousins had been. But
+perhaps I had more of the romantic and legendary charm of it than
+if I had been brought up there, for my father, in his
+communicative moods, never wearied of telling us about his
+childhood; and we felt that we still held a birthright claim upon
+that picturesque spot through him. Besides, it was only three or
+four miles away, and before the day of railroads, that was
+thought nothing of as a walk, by young or old.
+
+But, in fact, I first saw the light in the very middle of
+Beverly, in full view of the town clock and the Old South
+steeple. (I believe there is an "Old South" in nearly all these
+first-settled cities and villages of Eastern Massachusetts. The
+town wore a half-rustic air of antiquity then, with its old-
+fashioned people and weather-worn houses; for I was born while my
+mother-century was still in her youth, just rounding the first
+quarter of her hundred years.
+
+Primitive ways of doing things had not wholly ceased during, my
+childhood; they were kept up in these old towns longer than
+elsewhere. We used tallow candles and oil lamps, and sat by open
+fireplaces. There was always a tinder-box in some safe corner or
+other, and fire was kindled by striking flint and steel upon the
+tinder. What magic it seemed to me, when I was first allowed to
+strike that wonderful spark, and light the kitchen fire!
+
+The fireplace was deep, and there was a "settle" in the chimney
+corner, where three of us youngest girls could sit together and
+toast our toes on the andirons (two Continental soldiers in full
+uniform, marching one after the other), while we looked up the
+chimney into a square of blue sky, and sometimes caught a snow-
+flake on our foreheads; or sometimes smirched our clean aprons
+(high-necked and long sleeved ones, known as "tiers") against the
+swinging crane with its sooty pot-hooks and trammels.
+
+The coffee-pot was set for breakfast over hot coals, on a three-
+legged bit of iron called a "trivet." Potatoes were roasted in
+the ashes, and the Thanksgiving turkey in a "tin-kitchen,"
+the business of turning the spit being usually delegate to some
+of us, small folk, who were only too willing to burn our faces in
+honor of the annual festival.
+
+There were brick ovens in the chimney corner, where the great
+bakings were done; but there was also an iron article called a
+"Dutch oven," in which delicious bread could be baked over the
+coals at short notice. And there was never was anything that
+tasted better than my mother's "firecake,"--a short-cake spread
+on a smooth piece of board, and set up with a flat-iron before
+the blaze, browned on one side, and then turned over to be
+browned on the other. (It required some sleight of hand to do
+that.) If I could only be allowed to blow the bellows--the very
+old people called them "belluses"--when the fire began to get
+low, I was a happy girl.
+
+Cooking-stoves were coming into fashion, but they were clumsy
+affairs, and our elders thought that no cooking could be quite so
+nice as that which was done by an open fire. We younger ones
+reveled in the warm, beautiful glow, that we look back to as to a
+remembered sunset. There is no such home-splendor now.
+
+When supper was finished, and the tea-kettle was pushed back on
+the crane, and the backlog had been reduced to a heap of fiery
+embers, then was the time for listening to sailor yarns and ghost
+and witch legends. The wonder seems somehow to have faded out of
+those tales of eld since the gleam of red-hot coals died away
+from the hearthstone. The shutting up of the great fireplaces
+and the introduction of stoves marks an era; the abdication of
+shaggy Romance and the enthronement of elegant Commonplace--
+sometimes, alas! the opposite of elegant--at the New England
+fireside.
+
+Have we indeed a fireside any longer in the old sense? It hardly
+seems as if the young people of to-day can really understand the
+poetry of English domestic life, reading it, as they must, by a
+reflected illumination from the past. What would "Cotter's
+Saturday Night" have been, if Burns had written it by the opaque
+heat of a stove instead of at his
+
+"Wee bit ingle blinkin' bonnilie?"
+
+New England as it used to be was so much like Scotland in many of
+its ways of doing and thinking, that it almost seems as if that
+tender poem of hearth-and-home life had been written for us too.
+I can see the features of my father, who died when I was a little
+child, whenever I read the familiar verse:--
+
+"The cheerfu' supper done, wi' serious face
+They round the ingle form a circle wide:
+The sire turns o'er, wi' patriarchal grace,
+The big ha' Bible, ance his father's pride."
+
+A grave, thoughtful face his was, lifted up so grandly amid that
+blooming semicircle of boys and girls, all gathered silently in
+the glow of the ruddy firelight! The great family Bible had the
+look upon its leathern covers of a book that bad never been new,
+and we honored it the more for its apparent age. Its companion
+was the Westminster Assembly's and Shorter Catechism, out of
+which my father asked us questions on Sabbath afternoons, when
+the tea-table had been cleared. He ended the exercise with a
+prayer, standing up with his face turned toward the wall. My most
+vivid recollection of his living face is as I saw it reflected in
+a mirror while he stood thus praying. His closed eyes, the
+paleness and seriousness of his countenance, awed me. I never
+forgot that look. I saw it but once again, when, a child of
+six or seven years, I was lifted to a footstool beside his coffin
+to gaze upon his face for the last time. It wore the same
+expression that it did in prayer; paler, but no longer care-worn;
+so peaceful, so noble! They left me standing there a long time,
+and I could not take my eyes away. I had never thought my
+father's face a beautiful one until then, but I believe it must
+have been so, always.
+
+I know that he was a studious man, fond of what was called "solid
+reading." He delighted in problems of navigation (he was for many
+years the master of a merchant-vessel sailing to various European
+ports), in astronomical calculations and historical computations.
+A rhyming genius in the town, who undertook to hit off the
+peculiarities of well-known residents, characterized my father as
+
+"Philosophic Ben,
+Who, pointing to the stars, cries, Land ahead!"
+
+His reserved, abstracted manner,--though his gravity concealed a
+fund of rare humor,--kept us children somewhat aloof from him;
+but my mother's temperament formed a complete contrast to his.
+She was chatty and social, rosy-cheeked and dimpled, with bright
+blue eyes and soft, dark, curling hair, which she kept pinned up
+under her white lace cap-border. Not even the eldest child
+remembered her without her cap, and when some of us asked her why
+she never let her pretty curls be visible, she said,--
+"Your father liked to see me in a cap. I put it on soon after we
+were married, to please him; I always have worn it, and I always
+shall wear it, for the same reason."
+
+My mother had that sort of sunshiny nature which easily shifts to
+shadow, like the atmosphere of an April day. Cheerfulness held
+sway with her, except occasionally, when her domestic cares grew
+too overwhelming; but her spirits rebounded quickly from
+discouragement.
+
+Her father was the only one of our grandparents who had survived
+to my time,--of French descent, piquant, merry, exceedingly
+polite, and very fond of us children, whom be was always treating
+to raisins and peppermints and rules for good behavior. He had
+been a soldier in the Revolutionary War,--the greatest
+distinction we could imagine. And he was also the sexton of the
+oldest church in town,--the Old South,--and had charge of the
+winding-up of the town clock, and the ringing of the bell on
+week-days and Sundays, and the tolling for funerals,--into which
+mysteries he sometimes allowed us youngsters a furtive glimpse.
+I did not believe that there was another grandfather so
+delightful as ours in all the world.
+
+Uncles, aunts, and cousins were plentiful in the family, but they
+did not live near enough for us to see them very often, excepting
+one aunt, my father's sister, for whom I was named. She was fair,
+with large, clear eyes that seemed to look far into one's heart,
+with an expression at once penetrating and benignant. To my
+childish imagination she was an embodiment of serene and lofty
+goodness. I wished and hoped that by bearing her baptismal name I
+might become like her; and when I found out its signification (I
+learned that "Lucy" means "with light"), I wished it more
+earnestly still. For her beautiful character was just such an
+illumination to my young life as I should most desire mine to be
+to the lives of others.
+
+My aunt, like my father, was always studying something. Some map
+or book always lay open before her, when I went to visit her, in
+her picturesque old house, with its sloping roof and tall well-
+sweep. And she always brought out some book or picture for me
+from her quaint old-fashioned chest of drawers. I still possess
+the " Children in the Wood," which she gave me, as a keepsake,
+when I was about ten years old.
+
+Our relatives form the natural setting of our childhood. We
+understand ourselves best and are best understood by others
+through the persons who came nearest to us in our earliest years.
+Those larger planets held our little one to its orbit, and lent
+it their brightness. Happy indeed is the infancy which is
+surrounded only by the loving and the good!
+
+Besides those who were of my kindred, I had several aunts by
+courtesy, or rather by the privilege of neighborhood, who seemed
+to belong to my babyhood. Indeed, the family hearthstone came
+near being the scene of a tragedy to me, through the blind
+fondness of one of these.
+
+The adjective is literal. This dear old lady, almost sightless,
+sitting in a low chair far in the chimney corner, where she had
+been placed on her first call to see the new baby, took me upon
+her lap, and--so they say--unconsciously let me slip off into the
+coals. I was rescued unsinged, however, and it was one of the
+earliest accomplishments of my infancy to thread my poor, half-
+blind Aunt Stanley's needles for her. We were close neighbors and
+gossips until my fourth year. Many an hour I sat by her side
+drawing a needle and thread through a bit of calico, under the
+delusion that I was sewing, while she repeated all sorts of
+juvenile singsongs of which her memory seemed full, for my
+entertainment. There used to be a legend current among my
+brothers and sisters that this aunt unwittingly taught me to use
+a reprehensible word. One of her ditties began with the lines:--
+
+"Miss Lucy was a charming child;
+She never said, 'I won't.'"
+
+After bearing this once or twice, the willful negative was
+continually upon my lips; doubtless a symptom of what was dormant
+within--a will perhaps not quite so aggressive as it was
+obstinate. But she meant only to praise me and please me;
+and dearly I loved to stay with her in her cozy up-stairs room
+across the lane, that the sun looked into nearly all day.
+
+Another adopted aunt lived down-stairs in the same house. This
+one was a sober woman; life meant business to her, and she taught
+me to sew in earnest, with a knot in the end of my thread,
+although it was only upon clothing for my ragchildren - absurd
+creatures of my own invention, limbless and destitute of
+features, except as now and then one of my older sisters would,
+upon my earnest petition, outline a face for one of them, with
+pen and ink. I loved them, nevertheless, far better than I did
+the London doll that lay in waxen state in an upper drawer at
+home,--the fine lady that did not wish to be played with, but
+only to be looked at and admired.
+
+This latter aunt I regarded as a woman of great possessions. She
+owned the land beside us and opposite us. Her well was close to
+our door, a well of the coldest and clearest water I ever drank,
+and it abundantly supplied the whole neighborhood.
+
+The hill behind her house was our general playground; and I
+supposed she owned that, too, since through her dooryard, and
+over her stone wall, was our permitted thoroughfare thither. I
+imagined that those were her buttercups that we gathered when we
+got over the wall, and held under each other's chin, to see, by
+the reflection, who was fond of butter; and surely the yellow
+toadflax (we called it "lady's slipper") that grew in the rock-
+crevices was hers, for we found it nowhere else.
+
+The blue gill-over-the-ground unmistakably belonged to her, for
+it carpeted an unused triangular corner of her garden inclosed by
+a leaning fence gray and gold with sea-side lichens. Its blue was
+beautiful, but its pungent earthy odor--I can smell it now --
+repelled us from the damp corner where it grew. It made us think
+of graves and ghosts; and I think we were forbidden to go there.
+We much preferred to sit on the sunken curbstones, in the shade
+of the broad-leaved burdocks, and shape their spiny balls into
+chairs and cradles and sofas for our dollies, or to "play school"
+on the doorsteps, or to climb over the wall 1, and to feel the
+freedom of the hill.
+
+We were a neighborhood of large families, and most of us enjoyed
+the privilege of "a little wholesome neglect." Our tether was a
+long one, and when, grown a little older, we occasionally asked
+to have it lengthened, a maternal "I don't care" amounted to
+almost unlimited liberty.
+
+The hill itself was well-nigh boundless in its capacities for
+juvenile occupation. Besides its miniature precipices, that
+walled in some of the neighbors' gardens, and its slanting
+slides, worn smooth by the feet of many childish generations,
+there were partly quarried ledges, which had shaped themselves
+into rock-stairs, carpeted with lovely mosses, in various
+patterns. These were the winding ways up our castle-towers, with
+breakfast-rooms and boudoirs along the landings, where we set our
+tables for expected guests with bits of broken china, and left
+our numerous rag-children tucked in asleep under mullein blankets
+or plantain-coverlets, while we ascended to the topmost turret to
+watch for our ships coming in from sea.
+
+For leagues of ocean were visible from the tiptop of the ledge, a
+tiny cleft peak that held always little rain-pool for thirsty
+birds that now and then stopped as they flew over, to dip their
+beaks and glance shyly at us, as if they wished to share our
+games. We could see the steeples and smokes of Salem in the
+distance, and the bill, as it desended, lost itself in mowing
+fields that slid again into the river. Beyond that was Rial Side
+and Folly Hill, and they looked so very far off!
+
+They called it "over to Green's" across the river. I thought it
+was because of the thick growth of dark green junipers, that
+covered the cliff-side down to the water's edge; but they were
+only giving the name of the farmer who owned the land, Whenever
+there was an unusual barking of dogs in the distance, they said
+it was "over to Green's." That barking of dogs made the place
+seem very mysterious to me.
+
+Our lane ran parallel with the hill and the mowing fields, and
+down our lane we were always free to go. It was a genuine lane,
+all ups and downs, and too narrow for a street, although at last
+they have leveled it and widened it, and made a commonplace
+thoroughfare of it. I am glad that my baby life knew it in all
+its queer, original irregularities, for it seemed to have a
+character of its own, like many of its inhabitants, all the more
+charming because it was unlike anything but itself. The hill,
+too, is lost now, buried under houses.
+
+Our lane came to an end at some bars that let us into another
+lane,--or rather a footpath or cowpath, bordered with cornfields
+and orchards. We were still on home ground, for my father's
+vegetable garden and orchard were here. After a long straight
+stretch, the path suddenly took an
+abrupt turn, widening into a cart road, then to a tumble-down
+wharf, and there was the river!
+
+An "arm of the sea" I was told that our river was, and it did
+seem to reach around the town and hold it in a liquid embrace.
+Twice a day the tide came in and filled its muddy bed with a
+sparkling flood. So it was a river only half the time, but at
+high tide it was a river indeed; all that a child could wish,
+with its boats and its sloops, and now and then that most
+available craft for a crew of children--a gundalow. We easily
+transformed the spelling into "gondola," and in fancy were afloat
+on Venetian waters, under some overhanging balcony, perhaps at
+the very Palace of the Doges,--willingly blind to the reality of
+a mudscow leaning against some rickety wharf posts, covered with
+barnacles.
+
+Sometimes a neighbor boy who was the fortunate owner of a boat
+would row us down the river a fearful, because a forbidden, joy.
+The widening waters made us tremble with dread and longing for
+what might be beyond; for when we had passed under the piers of
+the bridge, the estuary broadened into the harbor and the open
+sea. Then somebody on board would tell a story of children who
+had drifted away beyond the harbor-bar and the light-house, and
+were drowned; and our boyish helmsman would begin to look grave
+and anxious, and would turn his boat and row us back swiftly to
+the safe gundalow and tumbledown wharf.
+
+The cars rush into the station now, right over our riverside
+playground. I can often hear the mirthful shout of boys and girls
+under the shriek of the steam whistle. No dream of a railroad had
+then come to the quiet old town, but it was a wild train of
+children that ran homeward in the twilight up the narrow lane,
+with wind-shod feet, and hair flying like the manes of young
+colts, and light hearts bounding to their own footsteps. How good
+and dear our plain, two-story dwelling-house looked to us as we
+came in sight of it, and what sweet odors stole out to meet us
+from the white-fenced inclosure of our small garden,--from peach-
+trees and lilac-bushes in bloom, from bergamot and balm and beds
+of camomile!
+
+Sometimes we would find the pathetic figure of white-haired
+Larkin Moore, the insane preacher, his two canes lain aside,
+waiting, in our dooryard for any audience that he could gather:
+boys and girls were as welcome as anybody. He would seat us in a
+row on the green slope, and give us a half hour or so of
+incoherent exhortation, to which we attended respectfully, if not
+reverently; for his whole manner showed that, though demented, he
+was deeply in earnest. He seemed there in the twilight like a
+dazed angel who had lost his way, and had half forgotten his
+errand, which yet he must try to tell to anybody who would
+listen.
+
+I have heard my mother say that sometimes he would ask if he
+might take her baby in his arms and sing to it; and that though
+she was half afraid herself, the baby--I like to fancy I was that
+baby--seemed to enjoy it, and played gleefully with the old man's
+flowing gray locks.
+
+Good Larkin Moore was well known through the two neighboring
+counties, Essex and Middlesex. We saw him afterward on the banks
+of the Merrimack. He always wore a loose calico tunic over his
+trousers; and, when the mood came upon him, he started off with
+two canes,--seeming to think he could travel faster as a
+quadruped than as a biped. He was entirely harmless; his only
+wish was to preach or to sing.
+
+A characteristic anecdote used to be told of him: that once, as a
+stage-coach containing, only a few passengers passed him on the
+road, he asked the favor of a seat on the top, and was refused.
+There were many miles between him and his destination. But he did
+not upbraid the ungracious driver; he only swung his two canes a
+little more briskly, and kept breast of the horses all the
+way, entering the town side by side with the inhospitable
+vehicles--a running reproach to the churl on the box.
+
+There was another wanderer, a blind woman, whom my mother treated
+with great respect on her annual pilgrimages. She brought with
+her some printed rhymes to sell, purporting to be composed by
+herself, and beginning with the verse:--
+
+"I, Nancy Welsh, was born and bred
+In Essex County, Marblehead.
+And when I was an infant quite
+The Lord deprived me of my sight."
+
+I labored under the delusion that blindness was a sort of
+insanity, and I used to run away when this pilgrim came, for she
+was not talkative like Larkin Moore. I fancied she disliked
+children, and so I shrank from her.
+
+There were other odd estrays going about, who were either well
+known, or could account for them selves. The one human phenomenon
+that filled us little ones with mortal terror was an unknown
+"man with a pack on his back." I do not know what we thought he
+would do with us, but the sight of one always sent us breathless
+with fright to the shelter of the maternal wing. I did not at
+all like the picture of Christian on his way to the wicket-gate,
+in "Pilgrim's Progress," before I had read the book, because he
+had "a pack on his back." But there was really nothing to be
+afraid of in those simple, honest old times. I suppose we
+children would not have known how happy and safe we were, in our
+secluded lane, if we had not conjured up a few imaginary fears.
+
+Long as it is since the rural features of our lane were entirely
+obliterated, my feet often go back and press, in memory, its
+grass-grown borders, and in delight and liberty I am a child
+again. Its narrow limits were once my whole known world. Even
+then it seemed to me as if it might lead everywhere; and it was
+indeed but the beginning of a road which must lengthen and widen
+beneath my feet forever.
+
+II.
+
+SCHOOLROOM AND MEETING-HOUSE.
+
+THERE were only two or three houses between ours and the main
+street, and then our lane came out directly opposite the finest
+house in town, a three-story edifice of brick, painted white, the
+"Colonel's" residence. There was a spacious garden behind it,
+from which we caught glimpses and perfumes of unknown flowers.
+Over its high walls hung boughs of splendid great yellow sweet
+apples, which, when they fell on the outside, we children
+considered as our perquisites. When I first read about the apples
+of the Hesperides, my idea of them was that they were like the
+Colonel's "pumpkin-sweetings."
+
+Beyond the garden were wide green fields which reached eastward
+down to the beach. It was one of those large old estates which
+used to give to the very heart of our New England coast towns a
+delightful breeziness and roominess.
+
+A coach-and-pair was one of the appurtenances of this estate,
+with a coachman on the box; and when he took the family out for
+an airing we small children thought it was a sort of Cinderella
+spectacle, prepared expressly for us.
+
+It was not, however, quite so interesting as the Boston stage -
+coach, that rolled regularly every day past the head of our lane
+into and out of its headquarters, a big, unpainted stable close
+at hand. This stage-coach, in our minds, meant the city,--twenty
+miles off; an immeasurable distance to us then. Even our elders
+did not go there very often.
+
+In those early days, towns used to give each other nicknames,
+like schoolboys. Ours was called "Bean-town" not because it was
+especially devoted to the cultivation of this leguminous edible,
+but probably because it adhered a long time to the Puritanic
+custom of saving Sunday-work by baking beans on Saturday evening,
+leaving them in the oven over night. After a while, as families
+left off heating their ovens, the bean-pots were taken by the
+village baker on Saturday afternoon, who returned them to each
+house early on Sunday morning with the pan of brown bread that
+went with them. The jingling of the baker's bells made the matter
+a public one.
+
+The towns through which our stage-coach passed sometimes called
+it the "bean-pot." The Jehn who drove it was something of a wag.
+Once, coming through Charlestown, while waiting in the street for
+a resident passenger, he was hailed by another resident who
+thought him obstructing the passage, with the shout,--
+
+"Halloo there! Get your old bean-pot out of the way!"
+
+"I will, when I have got my pork in," was the ready reply. What
+the sobriquet of Charlestown was, need not be explained.
+
+We had a good opportunity to watch both coaches, as my father's
+shop was just at the head of the lane, and we went to school up-
+stairs in the same building. After he left off going to sea,--
+before my birth,--my father took a store for the sale of what
+used to be called "West India goods," and various other domestic
+commodities.
+
+The school was kept by a neighbor whom everybody called "Aunt
+Hannah." It took in all the little ones about us, no matter how
+young they were, provided they could walk and talk, and were
+considered capable of learning their letters.
+
+A ladder-like flight of stairs on the outside of the house led up
+to the schoolroom, and another flight, also outside, took us down
+into a bit of a garden, where grew tansy and spearmint and
+southernwood and wormwood, and, among other old-fashioned
+flowers, an abundance of many-tinted four o'clocks, whose regular
+afternoon-opening just at the close of school, was a daily
+wonder to us babies. From the schoolroom window we could watch
+the slow hands of the town clock and get a peep at what was going
+on in the street, although there was seldom anybody in sight
+except the Colonel's gardener or coachman, going into or out of
+the driveway directly opposite. It was a very still street; the
+front windows of the houses were generally closed, and a
+few military-looking Lombardy poplars stood like sentinels on
+guard before them.
+
+Another shop--a very small one--joined my father's, where three
+shoemakers, all of the same name--the name our lane went by--sat
+at their benches and plied their "waxed ends." One of them, an
+elderly man, tall and erect, used to come out regularly every
+day, and stand for a long time at the corner, motionless as a
+post, with his nose and chin pointing skyward, usually to the
+northeast. I watched his face with wonder, for it was said that
+"Uncle John" was "weatherwise," and knew all the secrets of the
+heavens.
+
+Aunt Hannah's schoolroom and "our shop" are a blended memory to
+me. As I was only a baby when I began to go to school, I was
+often sent down-stairs for a half hour's recreation not permitted
+to the older ones. I think I looked upon both school and shop
+entirely as places of entertainment for little children.
+
+The front shop-window was especially interesting to us children,
+for there were in it a few glass jars containing sticks of
+striped barley-candy, and red and white peppermint-drops, and
+that delectable achievement of the ancient confectioner's art,
+the "Salem gibraltar." One of my first recollections of my father
+is connected with that window. He had taken me into the shop with
+him after dinner,--I was perhaps two years old,--and I was
+playing beside him on the counter when one of his old sea-
+comrades came in, whom we knew as "Captain Cross." The Captain
+tried to make friends with me, and, to seal the bond, asked my
+father to take down from its place of exhibition a strip of red
+peppermints dropped on white paper, in a style I particularly
+admired, which he twisted around my neck, saying, "Now I've
+bought you! Now you are my girl. Come, go home with me!"
+
+His words sounded as if be meant them. I took it all in earnest,
+and ran, scared and screaming, to my father, dashing down the
+sugar-plums I wanted so much, and refusing even to bestow a
+glance upon my amused purchaser. My father pacified me by taking
+me on his shoulders and carrying me "pickaback" up and down the
+shop, and I clung to him in the happy consciousness that I
+belonged to him, and that be would not let anybody else have me;
+though I did not feel quite easy until Captain Cross disappeared.
+I suppose that this little incident has always remained in my
+memory because it then for the first time became a fact in my
+consciousness that my father really loved me as I loved him. He
+was not at all a demonstrative man, and any petting that he gave
+us children could not fail to make a permanent impression.
+
+I think that must have been also the last special attention I
+received from him, for a little sister appeared soon after, whose
+coming was announced to me with the accompaniment of certain
+mysterious hints about my nose being out of joint. I examined
+that feature carefully in the looking glass, but could not
+discover anything usual about it. It was quite beyond me to
+imagine that our innocent little baby could have anything to do
+with the possible disfigurement of my face, but she did absorb
+the fondness of the whole family, myself included, and she became
+my father's playmate and darling, the very apple of his eye. I
+used sometimes to wish I were a baby too, so that he would notice
+me, but gradually I accepted the situation.
+
+Aunt Hannah used her kitchen or her sitting room for a
+schoolroom, as best suited her convenience. We were delighted
+observers of her culinary operations and other employments. If a
+baby's head nodded, a little bed was made for it on a soft
+"comforter" in the corner, where it had its nap out undisturbed.
+But this did not often happen; there were so many interesting
+things going on that we seldom became sleepy.
+
+Aunt Hannah was very kind and motherly, but she kept us in fear
+of her ferule, which indicated to us a possibility of smarting
+palms. This ferule was shaped much like the stick with which she
+stirred her hasty pudding for dinner,--I thought it was the same,
+--and I found myself caught in a whirlwind of family laughter by
+reporting at home that "Aunt Hannah punished the scholars with
+the pudding-stick."
+
+There was one colored boy in school, who did not sit on a bench,
+like the rest, but on a block of wood that looked like a backlog
+turned endwise. Aunt Hannah often called him a "blockhead," and I
+supposed it was because he sat on that block. Sometimes, in his
+absence, a boy was made to sit in his place for punishment, for
+being a "blockhead " too, as I imagined. I hoped I should never
+be put there. Stupid little girls received a different treatment,
+--an occasional rap on the head with the teacher's thimble;
+accompanied with a half-whispered, impatient ejaculation, which
+sounded very much like "Numskull!" I think this was a rare
+occurrence, however, for she was a good-natured, much-enduring
+woman.
+
+One of our greatest school pleasures was to watch Aunt Hannah
+spinning on her flax-wheel, wetting her thumb and forefinger at
+her lips to twist the thread, keeping time, meanwhile, to some
+quaint old tune with her foot upon the treadle.
+
+A verse of one of her hymns, which I never heard anybody else
+sing, resounds in the farthest corner of my memory yet:"--
+
+"Whither goest thou, pilgrim stranger,
+Wandering through this lowly vale?
+Knowest thou not 't is full of danger?
+And will not thy courage fail?"
+
+Then a little pause, and the refrain of the answer broke in with
+a change, quick and jubilant, the treadle moving more rapidly,
+also: -
+
+"No, I'm bound for the kingdom!
+Will you go to glory with me?
+Hallelujah! Praise the Lord!"
+
+I began to go to school when I was about two years old, as other
+children about us did. The mothers of those large families had to
+resort to some means of keeping their little ones out of
+mischief, while they attended to their domestic duties. Not much
+more than that sort of temporary guardianship was expected of the
+good dame who had us in charge.
+
+But I learned my letters in a few days, standing at Aunt Hannah's
+knee while she pointed them out in the spelling-book with a pin,
+skipping over the "a b abs " into words of one and two syllables,
+thence taking a flying leap into the New Testament, in which
+there is concurrent family testimony that I was reading at the
+age of two years and a half. Certain it is that a few passages in
+the Bible, whenever I read them now, do not fail to bring before
+me a vision of Aunt Hannah's somewhat sternly smiling lips, with
+her spectacles just above them, far down on her nose, encouraging
+me to pronounce the hard words. I think she tried to choose for
+me the least difficult verses, or perhaps those of which she was
+herself especially fond. Those which I distinctly recall are the
+Beatitudes, the Twenty-third Psalm, parts of the first and
+fourteenth chapters of the Gospel of St. John, and the thirteenth
+chapter of the First Epistle to the Corinthians.
+
+I liked to say over the "Blesseds,"--the shortest ones best,--
+about the meek and the pure in heart; and the two "In the
+beginnings," both in Genesis and John. Every child's earliest and
+proudest Scriptural conquest in school was, almost as a matter of
+course, the first verse in the Bible.
+
+But the passage which I learned first, and most delighted to
+repeat after Aunt Hannah,--I think it must have been her favorite
+too,--was, "Let not your heart be troubled. In my Father's house
+are many mansions."
+
+The Voice in the Book seemed so tender! Somebody was speaking who
+had a heart, and who knew that even a little child's heart was
+sometimes troubled. And it was a Voice that called us somewhere;
+to the Father's house, with its many mansions, so sunshiny and so
+large.
+
+It was a beautiful vision that came to me with the words,--I
+could see it best with my eyes shut,-a great, dim Door standing
+ajar, opening out of rosy morning mists, overhung with swaying
+vines and arching boughs that were full of birds; and from beyond
+the Door, the ripple of running waters, and the sound of many
+happy voices, and above them all the One Voice that was saying,
+"I go to prepare a place for you." The vision gave me a sens
+
+of freedom, fearless and infinite. What was there to be afraid of
+anywhere? Even we little children could see the open door of our
+Father's house. We were playing around its threshold now, and we
+need never wander out of sight of it. The feeling was a vague
+one, but it was like a remembrance. The spacious mansions were
+not far away. They were my home. I had known them, and should
+return to them again.
+
+This dim half-memory, which perhaps comes to all children, I had
+felt when younger still, almost before I could walk. Sitting on
+the floor in a square of sunshine made by an open window, the
+leaf-shadows from great boughs outside dancing and wavering
+around me, I seemed to be talking to them and they to me in
+unknown tongues, that left within me an ecstasy yet unforgotten.
+These shadows had brought a message to me from an unseen
+Somewhere, which my baby heart was to keep forever. The wonder of
+that moment often returns. Shadow-traceries of bough and leaf
+still seem to me like the hieroglyphics of a lost language.
+
+The stars brought me the same feeling. I remember the surprise
+they were to me, seen for the first time. One evening, just
+before I was put to bed, I was taken in somebody's arms--my
+sister's, I think--outside the door, and lifted up under the
+dark, still, clear sky, splendid with stars, thicker and nearer
+earth than they have ever seemed since. All my little being
+shaped itself into a subdued delighted "Oh!" And then the
+exultant thought flitted through the mind of the reluctant child,
+as she was carried in, "Why, that is the roof of the house I live
+in." After that I always went to sleep happier for the feeling
+that the stars were outside there in the dark, though I could not
+see them.
+
+I did firmly believe that I came from some other country to this;
+I had a vague notion that we were all here on a journey,--that
+this was not the place where we really belonged. Some of the
+family have told me that before I could talk plainly, I used to
+run about humming the sentence--
+
+"My father and mother
+Shall come unto the land,"
+
+sometimes varying it with,
+
+"My brothers and sisters
+Shall come unto the land;"
+
+Nobody knew where I had caught the words, but I chanted them so
+constantly that my brother wrote them down, with chalk, on the
+under side of a table, where they remained for years. My thought
+about that other land may have been only a baby's dream; but the
+dream was very real to me. I used to talk, in sober earnest,
+about what happened "before I was a little girl, and came here to
+live"; and it did seem to me as if I remembered.
+
+
+But I was hearty and robust, full of frolicsome health, and very
+fond of the matter-of-fact world I lived in. My sturdy little
+feet felt the solid earth beneath them. I grew with the sprouting
+grass, and enjoyed my life as the buds and birds seemed to enjoy
+theirs. It was only as if the bud and the bird and the dear warm
+earth knew, in the same dumb way that I did, that all their joy
+and sweetness came to them out of the sky.
+
+These recollections, that so distinctly belong the baby Myself,
+before she could speak her thoughts, though clear and vivid, are
+difficult to put into shape. But other grown-up children, in
+looking back, will doubtless see many a trailing cloud of glory,
+that lighted their unconscious infancy from within and from
+beyond.
+
+I was quite as literal as I was visionary in my mental renderings
+of the New Testament, read at Aunt Hannah's knee. I was much
+taken with the sound of words, without any thought of their
+meaning--a habit not always outgrown with childhood. The
+"sounding brass and tinkling cymbals," for instance, in the
+Epistle to the Corinthians, seemed to me things to be greatly
+desired. "Charity" was an abstract idea. I did not know what it
+meant. But "tinkling cymbals" one could make music with. I wished
+I could get hold of them. It never occurred to me that the
+Apostle meant to speak of their melody slightingly.
+
+At meeting, where I began to go also at two years of age, I made
+my own private interpretations of the Bible readings. They were
+absurd enough, but after getting laughed at a few times at home
+for making them public, I escaped mortification by forming a
+habit of great reserve as to my Sabbath-day thoughts.
+
+When the minister read, "Cut it down: why cumbereth it the
+ground?"? I thought he meant to say "cu-cumbereth." These
+vegetables grew on the ground, and I had heard that they were not
+very good for people to eat. I honestly supposed that the New
+Testament forbade the cultivation of cucumbers.
+
+And "Galilee" I understood as a mispronunciation of "gallery."
+"Going up into Galilee" I interpreted into clattering up the
+uncarpeted stairs in the meeting-house porch, as the boys did,
+with their squeaking brogans, looking as restless as imprisoned
+monkeys after they had got into those conspicuous seats, where
+they behaved as if they thought nobody could see their pranks. I
+did not think it could be at all nice to "go up into Galilee."
+
+I had an "Aunt Nancy," an uncle's wife, to whom I was sometimes
+sent for safe-keeping when house-cleaning or anything unusual was
+going on at home. She was a large-featured woman, with a very
+deep masculine voice, and she conducted family worship herself,
+kneeling at prayer, which was not the Orthodox custom.
+
+She always began by saying,--
+
+"Oh Lord, Thou knowest that we are all groveling worms of the
+dust." I thought she meant that we all looked like wriggling red
+earthworms, and tried to make out the resemblance in my mind, but
+could not. I unburdened my difficulty at home, telling the family
+that "Aunt Nancy got down on the floor and said we were all
+grubbelin' worms," begging to know whether everybody did
+sometimes have to crawl about in the dust.
+
+A little later, I was much puzzled as to whether I was a Jew or
+Gentile. The Bible seemed to divide people into these two classes
+only. The Gentiles were not well spoken of: I did not want to be
+one of them. The talked about Abraham and Isaac and Jacob and the
+rest, away back to Adam, as if they were our forefathers (there
+was a time when I thought that Adam and Eve and Cain and Abel
+were our four fathers); and yet I was very sure that I was not a
+Jew. When I ventured to ask, I was told that we were all
+Christians or heathen now. That did not help me for I thought
+that only grown-up persons could be Christians, from which it
+followed that all children must be heathen. Must I think of
+Myself as a heathen, then, until I should be old enough to be a
+Christian? It was a shocking conclusion, but I could see no other
+answer to my question, and I felt ashamed to ask again.
+My self-invented theory about the human race was that Adam and
+Eve were very tall people, taller than the tallest trees in the
+Garden of Eden, before they were sent out of it; but that they
+then began to dwindle; that their children had ever since been
+getting smaller and smaller, and that by and by the inhabitants
+of the world would be no bigger than babies. I was afraid I
+should stop growing while I was a child, and I used to stand on
+the footstool in the pew, and try to stretch myself up to my
+mother's height, to imagine how it would seem to be a woman. I
+hoped I should be a tall one. I did not wish to be a diminishing
+specimen of the race;-- an anxiety which proved to be entirely
+groundless.
+
+The Sabbath mornings in those old times had a peculiar charm.
+They seemed so much cleaner than other mornings! The roads and
+the grassy footpaths seemed fresher, and the air itself purer and
+more wholesome than on week-days. Saturday afternoon and evening
+were regarded as part of the Sabbath (we were taught that it was
+heathenish to call the day Sunday); work and playthings were laid
+aside, and every body, as well as every thing, was subjected to a
+rigid renovation. Sabbath morning would not have seemed like
+itself without a clean house, a clean skin, and tidy and spotless
+clothing.
+
+The Saturday's baking was a great event, the brick oven being
+heated to receive the flour bread, the flour-and-Indian, and the
+rye-and-Indian bread, the traditional pot of beans, the Indian
+pudding, and the pies; for no further cooking was to be done
+until Monday. We smaller girls thought it a great privilege to be
+allowed to watch the oven till the roof of it should be "white-
+hot," so that the coals could be shoveled out.
+
+Then it was so still, both out of doors and within! We were not
+allowed to walk anywhere except in the yard or garden. I remember
+wondering whether it was never Sabbath-day over the fence, in the
+next field; whether the field was not a kind of heathen field,
+since we could only go into it on week-days. The wild flowers
+over there were perhaps Gentile blossoms. Only the flowers in the
+garden were well-behaved Christians. It was Sabbath in the house,
+and possibly even on the doorstep; but not much farther. The town
+itself was so quiet that it scarcely seemed to breathe. The sound
+of wheels was seldom heard in the streets on that day; if we
+heard it, we expected some unusual explanation.
+
+I liked to go to meeting,--not wholly oblivious to the fact that
+going there sometimes implied wearing a new bonnet and my best
+white dress and muslin "vandyke," of which adornments, if very
+new, I vainly supposed the whole congregation to be as admiringly
+aware as I was myself.
+
+But my Sabbath-day enjoyment was not wholly without drawbacks.
+It was so hard, sometimes, to stand up through the "long prayer,"
+and to sit still through the "ninthlies," and "tenthlies," and
+"finallys" of the sermon! It was impressed upon me that good
+children were never restless in meeting, and never laughed or
+smiled, however their big brothers tempted them with winks or
+grimaces. And I did want to be good.
+
+I was not tall enough to see very far over the top of the pew. I
+think there were only three persons that came within range of my
+eyes. One was a dark man with black curly hair brushed down in
+"bangs" over his eyebrows, who sat behind a green baize curtain
+near the outside door, peeping out at me, as I thought. I had an
+impression that he was the "tidy-man," though that personage had
+become mythical long before my day. He had a dragonish look, to
+me; and I tried never to meet his glance.
+
+But I did sometimes gaze more earnestly than was polite at a
+dear, demure little lady who sat in the corner of the pew next
+ours, her downcast eyes shaded by a green calash, and her hidden
+right hand gently swaying a long-handled Chinese fan. She was the
+deacon's wife, and I felt greatly interested in her movements and
+in the expression of her face, because I thought she represented
+the people they called "saints," who were, as I supposed, about
+the same as first cousins to the angels.
+
+The third figure in sight was the minister. I did not think he
+ever saw me; he was talking to the older people,--usually telling
+them how wicked they were. He often said to them that there was
+not one good person among them; but I supposed he excepted
+himself. He seemed to me so very good that I was very much afraid
+of him. I was a little afraid of my father, but then he sometimes
+played with us children: and besides, my father was only a man.
+I thought the minister belonged to some different order of
+beings. Up there in the pulpit he seemed to me so far off--oh! a
+great deal farther off than God did. His distance made my
+reverence for him take the form of idolatry. The pulpit was his
+pedestal. If any one had told me that the minister ever did or
+thought anything that was wrong, I should have felt as if the
+foundations of the earth under me were shaken. I wondered if he
+ever did laugh. Perhaps it was wicked for a minister even to
+smile.
+
+One day, when I was very little, I met the minister in the
+street; and he, probably recognizing me as the child of one of
+his parishioners, actually bowed to me! His bows were always
+ministerially profound, and I was so overwhelmed with surprise
+and awe that I forgot to make the proper response of a "curtsey,"
+but ran home as fast as I could go to proclaim the wonder. It
+would not have astonished me any more, if one of the tall
+Lombardy poplars that stood along the sidewalk had laid itself
+down at my feet.
+
+I do not remember anything that the preacher ever said, except
+some words which I thought sounded well,--such as
+"dispensations," "decrees," "ordinances," "covenants,"-- although
+I attached no meaning to them. He seemed to be trying to explain
+the Bible by putting it into long words. I did not understand
+them at all. It was from Aunt Hannah that I received my first
+real glimpses of the beautiful New Testament revelation. In her
+unconscious wisdom she chose for me passages and chapters that
+were like openings into heaven. They contained the great, deep
+truths which are simple because they are great. It was not
+explanations of those grand words that I required, or that
+anybody requires. In reading them we are all children together,
+and need only to be led to the banks of the river of God, which
+is full of water, that we may look down into its pellucid depths
+for ourselves.
+
+Our minister was not unlike other ministers of the time, and his
+seeming distance from his congregation was doubtless owing to the
+deep reverence in which the ministerial office was universally
+held among our predecessors. My own graven-image worship of him
+was only a childish exageration of the general feeling of grown
+people around me. He seemed to us an inhabitant of a Sabbath-day
+sphere, while we belonged to the every-day world. I distinctly
+remember the day of my christening, when I was between three and
+four years old. My parents did not make a public profession of
+their faith until after the birth of all their children, eight of
+whom--I being my father's ninth child and seventh daughter--were
+baptized at one time. My two half-sisters were then grown-up
+young women. My mother had told us that the minister would be
+speaking directly to us, and that we must pay close attention to
+what he said. I felt that it was an important event, and I wished
+to do exactly what the minister desired of me. I listened eagerly
+while he read the chapter and the hymn. The latter was one of my
+favorites:--
+
+"See Israel's gentle Shepherd stands;"
+
+and the chapter was the third of St. Matthew, containing the
+story of our Lord's baptism. I could not make out any special
+message for us, until be came to the words, "Whose fan is in his
+hand."
+
+That must be it! I looked anxiously at my sisters, to see if they
+had brought their fans. It was warm weather, and I had taken a
+little one of my own to meeting. Believing that I was following a
+direct instruction, I clasped my fan to my bosom and held it
+there as we walked up the aisle, and during the ceremony,
+wondering why the others did not do so, too. The baby in my
+mother's arms--Octavia, the eighth daughter--shocked me by crying
+a little, but I tried to behave the better on that account.
+
+It all seemed very solemn and mysterious to me. I knew from my
+father's and mother's absorbed manner then, and when we returned
+from church, that it was something exceedingly important to
+Them--something that they wished us neither to talk about nor to
+forget.
+
+I never did forget it. There remained within me a sweet, haunting
+feeling of having come near the "gentle Shepherd" of the hymn,
+who was calling the lambs to his side. The chapter had ended
+with the echo of a voice from heaven, and with the glimpse of a
+descending Dove. And the water-drops on my forehead, were they
+not from that "pure river of water of life, clear as crystal,"
+that made music through those lovely verses in the last chapter
+of the good Book?
+
+I am glad that I have always remembered that day of family
+consecration. As I look back, it seems as if the horizons of
+heaven and earth met and were blended then. And who can tell
+whether the fragrance of that day's atmosphere may not enter into
+the freshness of some new childhood in the life which is to come?
+
+III.
+
+THE HYMN-BOOK.
+
+ALMOST the first decided taste in my life was the love of hymns.
+Committing them to memory was as natural to me as breathing. I
+followed my mother about with the hymn-book ("Watts' and
+Select"), reading or repeating them to her, while she was busy
+with her baking or ironing, and she was always a willing
+listener. She was fond of devotional reading, but had little time
+for it, and it pleased her to know that so small a child as I
+really cared for the hymns she loved.
+
+I learned most of them at meeting. I was told to listen to the
+minister; but as I did not understand a word he was saying, I
+gave it up, and took refuge in the hymn-book, with the
+conscientious purpose of trying to sit still. I turned the leaves
+over as noiselessly as possible, to avoid the dreaded reproof of
+my mother's keen blue eyes; and sometimes I learned two or three
+hymns in a forenoon or an afternoon. Finding it so easy, I
+thought I would begin at the beginning, and learn the whole.
+There were about a thousand of them included in the Psalms, the
+First, Second, and Third Books, and the Select Hymns. But I had
+learned to read before I had any knowledge of counting up
+numbers, and so was blissfully ignorant of the magnitude of my
+undertaking. I did not, I think, change my resolution because
+there were so many, but because, little as I was, I discovered
+that there were hymns and hymns. Some of them were so prosy that
+the words would not stay in my memory at all, so I concluded that
+I would learn only those I liked.
+
+I had various reasons for my preferences. With some, I was caught
+by a melodious echo, or a sonorous ring; with others by the hint
+of a picture, or a story, or by some sacred suggestion that
+attracted me, I knew not why. Of some I was fond just because I
+misunderstood them; and of these I made a free version in my
+mind, as I murmured them over. One of my first favorites was
+certainly rather a singular choice for a child of three or four
+years. I had no idea of its meaning, but made up a little story
+out of it, with myself as the heroine. It began with the words--
+
+"Come, humble sinner, in whose breast
+A thousand thoughts revolve."
+
+The second stanza read thus:--
+
+"I'll go to Jesus, though my sin
+Hath like a mountain rose."
+
+I did not know that this last line was bad grammar, but thought
+that the sin in question was something pretty, that looked "like
+a mountain rose." Mountains I had never seen; they were a
+glorious dream to me. And a rose that grew on a mountain must
+surely be prettier than any of our red wild roses on the hill,
+sweet as they were. I would pluck that rose, and carry it up the
+mountain-side into the temple where the King sat, and would give
+it to Him; and then He would touch me with his sceptre, and let
+me through into a garden full of flowers. There was no garden in
+the hymn; I suppose the "rose" made me invent one. But it did
+read--
+
+"I know his courts; I'll enter in,
+Whatever may oppose;"
+
+and so I fancied there would be lions in the way, as there were
+in the Pilgrim's, at the "House Beautiful"; but I should not be
+afraid of them; they would no doubt be chained. The last verse
+began with the lines,--
+
+"I can but perish if I go:
+I am resolved to try:"
+
+and my heart beat a brave echo to the words, as I started off in
+fancy on a "Pilgrim's Progress" of my own, a happy little
+dreamer, telling nobody the secret of my imaginary journey, taken
+in sermon-time.
+
+Usually, the hymns for which I cared most suggested Nature in
+some way,--flowers, trees, skies, and stars. When I repeated,--
+
+"There everlasting spring abides,
+And never-withering flowers," -
+
+I thought of the faintly flushed anemones and white and blue
+violets, the dear little short-lived children of our shivering
+spring. They also would surely be found in that heavenly land,
+blooming on through the cloudless, endless year. And I seemed to
+smell the spiciness of bay berry and sweet-fern and wild roses
+and meadow-sweet that grew in fragrant jungles up and down the
+hillside back of the meeting-house, in another verse which I
+dearly loved:--
+
+"The hill of Zion yields
+A thousand sacred sweet,
+Before we reach the heavenly fields,
+Or walk the golden streets."
+
+We were allowed to take a little nosegay to meeting sometimes: a
+pink or two (pinks were pink then, not red, nor white, nor even
+double) and a sprig of camomile; and their blended perfume still
+seems to be a part of the June Sabbath mornings long passed away.
+
+When the choir sang of
+"Seas of heavenly rest,"
+
+a breath of salt wind came in with the words through the open
+door, from the sheltered waters of the bay, so softly blue and so
+lovely, I always wondered how a world could be beautiful where
+"there was no more sea." I concluded that the hymn and the text
+could not really contradict other; that there must be something
+like the sea in heaven, after all. One stanza that I used to
+croon over, gave me the feeling of being rocked in a boat on a
+strange and beautiful ocean, from whose far-off shores the
+sunrise beckoned:--
+
+"At anchor laid, remote from home,
+Toiling I cry, Sweet Spirit, come!
+Celestial breeze, no longer stay!
+But spread my sails, and speed my way!"
+
+Some of the chosen hymns of my infancy the world recognizes among
+its noblest treasures of sacred song. That one of Doddridge's,
+beginning with
+"Ye golden lamps of heaven, farewell!"
+
+made me feel as if I had just been gazing in at some window of
+the "many mansions" above:--
+
+"Ye stars are but the shining dust
+Of my divine abode-"
+
+Had I not known that, ever since I was a baby? But the light does
+not stream down even into a baby s soul with equal brightness all
+the time. Earth draws her dark curtains too soon over the
+windows of heaven, and the little children fall asleep in her dim
+rooms, and forget their visions.
+
+That majestic hymn of Cowper's,--
+
+"God moves in a mysterious way,"
+
+was one of my first and dearest. It reminded me of the rolling of
+thunder through the sky; and, understood as little as the thunder
+itself, which my mother told me was God's voice, so that I
+bent my ear and listened, expecting to hear it shaped into words,
+it still did give me an idea of the presence of One Infinite
+Being, that thrilled me with reverent awe. And this was one of
+the best lessons taught in the Puritan school,--the lesson of
+reverence, the certainty that life meant looking up to something,
+to Some One greater than ourselves, to a Life far above us, which
+yet enfolded ours.
+
+The thought of God, when He was first spoken of to me, seemed as
+natural as the thought of my father and mother. That He should be
+invisible did not seem strange, for I could not with my eyes see
+through the sky, beyond which I supposed he lived. But it was
+easy to believe that He could look down and see me, and that He
+knew all about me. We were taught very early to say "Thou, God,
+seest me"; and it was one of my favorite texts. Heaven seemed
+nearer, because somebody I loved was up there looking at me. A
+baby is not afraid of its father's eyes.
+
+The first real unhappiness I remember to have felt was when some
+one told me, one day, that I did not love God. I insisted, almost
+tearfully, that I did; but I was told that if I did truly love
+Him I should always be good. I knew I was not that, and the
+feeling of sudden orphanage came over me like a bewildering
+cloud. Yet I was sure that I loved my father and mother, even
+when I was naughty, Was He harder to please than they?
+
+Then I heard of a dreadful dark Somewhere, the horror of which
+was that it was away from Him. What if I should wake some
+morning, and find myself there? Sometimes I did not dare to go to
+sleep for that dread. And the thought was too awful to speak of
+to anybody. Baby that I was, I shut my lips in a sort of reckless
+despair, and thought that if I could not be good, I might as well
+be naughty, and enjoy it. But somehow I could not enjoy it. I
+felt sorry and ashamed and degraded whenever I knew that I had
+been cross or selfish.
+
+I heard them talk about Jesus as if He were a dead man, one who
+died a great while ago, whose death made a great difference to
+us, I could not understand how. It seemed like a lovely story,
+the loveliest in the world, but it sounded as if it were only a
+story, even to those who repeated it to me; something that had
+happened far away in the past.
+
+But one day a strange minister came into the Sabbath-school in
+our little chapel, and spoke to us children about Him, oh! so
+differently!
+
+"Children," he said, "Jesus is not dead. He is alive: He loves
+you, and wants you to love Him! He is your best Friend, and He
+will show you how to be good."
+
+My heart beat fast. I could hardly keep back the tears. The New
+Testament, then, did really mean what it said! Jesus said He
+would come back again, and would always be with those who loved
+Him.
+
+"He is alive! He loves me! He will tell me how to be good!" I
+said it over to myself, but not to anybody else. I was sure that
+I loved Him. It was like a beautiful secret between us two. I
+felt Him so alive and so near! He wanted me to be good, and I
+could be, I would be, for his sake.
+
+That stranger never knew how his loving word had touched a
+child's heart. The doors of the Father's house were opened wide
+again, by the only hand that holds the key. The world was all
+bright and fresh once more. It was as if the May sun had suddenly
+wakened the flowers in an overshadowed wayside nook.
+
+I tried long afterward, thinking that it was my duty, to build up
+a wall of difficult doctrines over my spring blossoms, as if they
+needed protection. But the sweet light was never wholly stifled
+out, though I did not always keep my face turned towards it: and
+I know now, that just to let his lifegiving smile shine into the
+soul is better than any of the theories we can invent about Him;
+and that only so can young or old receive the kingdom of God as a
+little child.
+
+I believe that one great reason for a child's love of hymns, such
+as mine was, is that they are either addressed to a Person, to
+the Divine Person,--or they bring Him before the mind in some
+distinct way, instead of being written upon a subject, like a
+sermon. To make Him real is the only way to make our own spirits
+real to ourselves.
+
+I think more gratefully now of the verses I learned from the
+Bible and the Hymn-Book than of almost anything that came to me
+in that time of beginnings. The whole Hymn-Book was not for me
+then, any more than the whole Bible. I took from both only what
+really belonged to me. To be among those who found in the true
+sources of faith and adoration, was like breathing in my native
+air, though I could not tell anything about the land from which I
+had come. Much that was put in the way of us children to climb
+by, we could only stumble over; but around and above the
+roughnesses of the road, the pure atmosphere of worship was felt
+everywhere, the healthiest atmosphere for a child's soul to
+breathe in.
+
+I had learned a great many hymns before the family took any
+notice of it. When it came to the knowledge of my most motherly
+sister Emilie,--I like to call her that, for she was as fond of
+early rising as Chaucer's heroine:--
+
+"Up rose the sun, and up rose Emilie;"
+and it is her own name, with a very slight change,--she undertook
+to see how many my small memory would contain. She promised me a
+new book, when I should have learned fifty; and that when I could
+repeat any one of a hundred hymns, she would teach me to write. I
+earned the book when I was about four years old. I think it was a
+collection of some of Jane Taylor's verses. "For Infant Minds,"
+was part of the title. I did not care for it, however, nearly so
+much as I did for the old, thumb-worn "Watts' and Select Hymns."
+Before I was five I bad gone beyond the stipulated hundred.
+
+A proud and happy child I was, when I was permitted to dip a
+goose quill into an inkstand, and make written letters, instead
+of printing them with a pencil on a slate.
+
+My sister prepared a neat little writing-book for me, and told me
+not to make a mark in it except when she was near to tell me what
+to do. In my self-sufficient impatience to get out of "pothooks
+and trammels" into real letters and words I disobeyed her
+injunction, and disfigured the pages with numerous tell-tale
+blots. Then I hid the book away under the garret eaves, and
+refused to bring it to light again. I was not allowed to resume
+my studies in penmanship for some months, in consequence. But
+when I did learn to write, Emilie was my teacher, and she made me
+take great pains with my p's and q's.
+
+It is always a mistake to cram a juvenile mind. A precocious
+child is certainly as far as possible from being an interesting
+one. Children ought to be children, and nothing else. But I am
+not sorry that I learned to read when so young, because there
+were years of my childhood that came after, when I had very
+little time for reading anything.
+
+To learn hymns was not only a pastime, but a pleasure which it
+would have been almost cruel to deprive me of. It did not seem to
+me as if I learned them, but as if they just gave themselves to
+me while I read them over; as if they, and the unseen things they
+sang about, became a part of me.
+
+Some of the old hymns did seem to lend us wings, so full were
+they of aspiration and hope and courage. To a little child,
+reading them or hearing them sung was like being caught up in a
+strong man's arms, to gaze upon some wonderful landscape. These
+climbing and flying hymns,--how well I remember them, although
+they were among the first I learned! They are of the kind that
+can never wear out. We all know them by their first lines,--
+
+"Awake, our souls! away, our fears!"
+
+"Up to the hills I lift mine eyes."
+
+"There is a land of pure delight."
+
+"Rise, my soul, and stretch thy wings,
+Thy better portion trace!"
+
+How the meeting-house rafters used to ring to that last hymn,
+sung to the tune of "Amsterdam!" Sometimes it seemed as if the
+very roof was lifted off,--nay, the roof of the sky itself--as if
+the music had burst an entrance for our souls into the heaven of
+heavens.
+
+I loved to learn the glad hymns, and there were scores of them.
+They come flocking back through the years, like birds that are
+full of the music of an immortal spring!
+
+"Come, let us join our cheerful songs
+With angels round the throne."
+
+"Love divine, all love excelling;
+Joy of heaven, to earth come down."
+
+"Joy to the world! the Lord is come!"
+
+"Hark! the song of jubilee,
+Loud as mighty thunders' roar,
+Or the fullness of the sea
+When it breaks upon the shore!
+
+"Hallelujah! for the Lord
+God Omnipotent shall reign!
+Hallelujah! let the word
+Echo round the earth and main."
+
+Ah, that word "Hallelujah!" It seemed to express all the joy of
+spring mornings and clear sunshine and bursting blossoms, blended
+with all that I guessed of the songs of angels, and with all that
+I had heard and believed, in my fledgling soul, of the glorious
+One who was born in a manger and died on a cross, that He might
+reign in human hearts as a king. I wondered why the people did
+not sing "Hallelujah" more. It seemed like a word sent straight
+down to us out of heaven.
+
+I did not like to learn the sorrowful hymns, though I did it when
+they were given to me as a task, such as--
+
+"Hark, from the tombs," and
+
+"Lord, what a wretched land is this,
+That yields us no supply."
+
+I suppose that these mournful strains had their place, but
+sometimes the transition was too sudden, from the outside of the
+meeting-house to the inside; from the sunshine and bobolinks and
+buttercups of the merry May-day world, to the sad strains that
+chanted of "this barren land," this "vale of tears," this
+"wilderness" of distress and woe. It let us light-hearted
+children too quickly down from the higher key of mirth to which
+our careless thoughts were pitched. We knew that we were happy,
+and sorrow to us was unreal. But somehow we did often get the
+impression that it was our duty to try to be sorrowful; and that
+we could not be entirely good, without being rather miserable.
+
+And I am afraid that in my critical little mind I looked upon it
+as an affectation on the part of the older people to speak of
+life in this doleful way. I thought that they really knew better.
+It seemed to me that it must be delightful to grow up, and learn
+things, and do things, and be very good indeed,--better than
+children could possibly know how to be. I knew afterwards that my
+elders were sometimes, at least, sincere in their sadness; for
+with many of them life must have been a hard struggle. But when
+they shook their heads and said,--"Child, you will not be so
+happy by and by; you are seeing your best days now," I still
+doubted. I was born with the blessing of a cheerful temperament;
+and while that is not enough to sustain any of us through the
+inevitable sorrows that all must share, it would have been most
+unnatural and ungrateful in me to think of earth as a dismal
+place, when everything without and within was trying to tell me
+that this good and beautiful world belongs to God.
+
+I took exception to some verses in many of the hymns that I loved
+the most. I had my own mental reservations with regard even to
+that glorious chant of the ages,--
+
+"Jerusalem, my happy home,
+Name ever dear to me."
+
+I always wanted to skip one half of the third
+stanza, as it stood in our Hymn-Book:
+
+"Where congregations ne'er break up,
+And Sabbaths have no end."
+
+I did not want it to be Sabbath-day always. I was conscious of a
+pleasure in the thought of games and frolics and coming week-day
+delights that would flit across my mind even when I was studying
+my hymns, or trying to listen to the minister. And I did want the
+congregation to break up some time. Indeed, in those bright
+spring days, the last hymn in the afternoon always sounded best,
+because with it came the opening of doors into the outside air,
+and the pouring in of a mingled scent of sea winds and apple
+blossoms, like an invitation out into the freedom of the beach,
+the hillsides, the fields and gardens and orchards. In all this I
+felt as if I were very wicked. I was afraid that I loved earth
+better than I did heaven.
+
+Nevertheless I always did welcome that last hymn, announced to be
+sung "with the Doxology," usually in "long metre," to the tune of
+"Old Hundred." There were certain mysterious preliminaries,--the
+rustling of singing-book leaves, the sliding of the short screen-
+curtains before the singers along by their clinking rings, and
+now and then a premonitory groan or squeak from bass-viol or
+violin, as if the instruments were clearing their throats; and
+finally the sudden uprising of that long row of heads in the
+"singing-seats."
+
+My tallest and prettiest grown-up sister, Louise, stood there
+among them, and of all those girlish, blooming faces I thought
+hers the very handsomest. But she did not open her lips wide
+enough to satisfy me. I could not see that she was singing at
+all.
+
+To stand up there and be one of the choir, seemed to me very
+little short of promotion to the ranks of cherubim and seraphim.
+I quite envied that tall, pretty sister of mine. I was sure that
+I should open my mouth wide, if I could only be in her place.
+Alas! the years proved that, much as I loved the hymns, there was
+no music in me to give them voice, except to very indulgent ears.
+
+Some of us must wait for the best human gifts until we come to
+heavenly places. Our natural desire for musical utterance is
+perhaps a prophecy that in a perfect world we shall all know how
+to sing. But it is something to feel music, if we cannot make it.
+That, in itself, is a kind of unconscious singing.
+
+As I think back to my childhood, it seems to me as if the air was
+full of hymns, as it was of the fragrance of clover-blossoms, and
+the songs of bluebirds and robins, and the deep undertone of the
+sea. And the purity, the calmness, and the coolness of the dear
+old Sabbath days seems lingering yet in the words of those
+familiar hymns, whenever I bear them sung. Their melody
+penetrates deep into my life, assuming me that I have not left
+the green pastures and the still waters of my childhood very far
+behind me.
+
+There is something at the heart of a true song or hymn which
+keeps the heart young that listens. It is like a breeze from the
+eternal hills; like the west wind of spring, never by a breath
+less balmy and clear for having poured life into the old
+generations of earth for thousands of years; a spiritual
+freshness, which has nothing to do with time or decay.
+
+IV.
+
+NAUGHTY CHILDREN AND FAIRY TALES.
+
+ALTHOUGH the children of an earlier time heard a great deal of
+theological discussion which meant little or nothing to them,
+there was one thing that was made clear and emphatic in all the
+Puritan training: that the heavens and earth stood upon firm
+foundations--upon the Moral Law as taught in the Old Testament
+and confirmed by the New. Whatever else we did not understand, we
+believed that to disobey our parents, to lie or steal, had been
+forbidden by a Voice which was not to be gainsaid. People who
+broke or evaded these commands did so willfully, and without
+excusing themselves, or being excused by others. I think most of
+us expected the fate of Ananias and Sapphira, if we told what we
+knew was a falsehood.
+
+There were reckless exceptions, however. A playmate, of whom I
+was quite fond, was once asked, in my presence, whether she had
+done something forbidden, which I knew she had been about only a
+little while before. She answered "No," and without any apparent
+hesitation. After the person who made the inquiry had gone, I
+exclaimed, with horrified wonder, "How could you?"
+
+Her reply was, "Oh, I only kind of said no." What a real lie was
+to her, if she understood a distinct denial of the truth as only
+"kind-of" lying, it perplexed me to imagine. The years proved
+that this lack of moral perception was characteristic, and nearly
+spoiled a nature full of beautiful gifts.
+
+I could not deliberately lie, but I had my own temptations, which
+I did not always successfully resist. I remember the very spot--
+in a footpath through a green field--where I first met the Eighth
+Commandment, and felt it looking me full in the face.
+
+I suppose I was five or six years old. I had begun to be trusted
+with errands; one of them was to go to a farmhouse for a quart of
+milk every morning, to purchase which I went always to the money-
+drawer in the shop and took out four cents. We were allowed to
+take a "small brown" biscuit, or a date, or a fig, or a "gibral-
+tar," sometimes; but we well understood that we could not help
+ourselves to money.
+
+Now there was a little painted sugar equestrian in a shop-window
+down town, which I had seen and set my heart upon. I had learned
+that its price was two cents; and one morning as I passed around
+the counter with my tin pail I made up my mind to possess myself
+of that amount. My father's back was turned; he was busy at his
+desk with account-books and ledgers. I counted out four cents
+aloud, but took six, and started on my errand with a fascinating
+picture before me of that pink and green horseback rider as my
+very own.
+
+I cannot imagine what I meant to do with him. I knew that his
+paint was poisonous, and I could not have intended to eat him;
+there were much better candies in my father's window; he would
+not sell these dangerous painted toys to children. But the little
+man was pretty to look at, and I wanted him, and meant to have
+him. It was just a child's first temptation to get possession of
+what was not her own,--the same ugly temptation that produces the
+defaulter, the burglar, and the highway robber, and that made it
+necessary to declare to every human being the law, "Thou shalt
+not covet."
+
+As I left the shop, I was conscious of a certain pleasure in the
+success of my attempt, as any thief might be; and I walked off
+very fast, clattering the coppers in the tin pail.
+
+When I was fairly through the bars that led into the farmer's
+field, and nobody was in sight, I took out my purloined pennies,
+and looked at them as they lay in my palm.
+
+Then a strange thing happened. It was a bright morning, but it
+seemed to me as if the sky grew suddenly dark; and those two
+pennies began to burn through my hand, to scorch me, as if they
+were red hot, to my very soul. It was agony to hold them. I laid
+them down under a tuft of grass in the footpath, and ran as if I
+had left a demon behind me. I did my errand, and returning, I
+looked about in the grass for the two cents, wondering whether
+they could make me feel so badly again. But my good angel hid
+them from me; I never found them.
+
+I was too much of a coward to confess my fault to my father; I
+had already begun to think of him as "an austere man," like him
+in the parable of the talents. I should have been a much happier
+child if I bad confessed, for I had to carry about with me for
+weeks and months a heavy burden of shame. I thought of myself as
+a thief, and used to dream of being carried off to jail and
+condemned to the gallows for my offense: one of my story-books
+told about a boy who was hanged at Tyburn for stealing, and how
+was I better than he?
+
+Whatever naughtiness I was guilty of afterwards, I never again
+wanted to take what belonged to another, whether in the family or
+out of it. I hated the sight of the little sugar horseback rider
+from that day, and was thankful enough when some other child had
+bought him and left his place in the window vacant.
+
+About this time I used to lie awake nights a good deal, wondering
+what became of infants who were wicked. I had heard it said that
+all who died in infancy went to heaven, but it was also said that
+those who sinned could not possibly go to heaven. I understood,
+from talks I had listened to among older people, that infancy
+lasted until children were about twelve years of age. Yet here
+was I, an infant of less than six years, who had committed a sin.
+I did not know what to do with my own case. I doubted whether it
+would do any good for me to pray to be forgiven, but I did pray,
+because I could not help it, though not aloud. I believe I
+preferred thinking my prayers to saying them, almost always.
+
+Inwardly, I objected to the idea of being an infant; it seemed to
+me like being nothing in particular--neither a child nor a little
+girl, neither a baby nor a woman. Having discovered that I was
+capable of being wicked, I thought it would be better if I could
+grow up at once, and assume my own responsibilities. It quite
+demoralized me when people talked in my presence about "innocent
+little children."
+
+There was much questioning in those days as to whether fictitious
+reading was good for children. To "tell a story" was one
+equivalent expression for lying. But those who came nearest to
+my child-life recognized the value of truth as impressed through
+the imagination, and left me in delightful freedom among my
+fairy-tale books. I think I saw a difference, from the first,
+between the old poetic legends and a modern lie, especially if
+this latter was the invention of a fancy as youthful as my own.
+
+I supposed that the beings of those imaginative tales had lived
+some time, somewhere; perhaps they still existed in foreign
+countries, which were all a realm of fancy to me. I was certain
+that they could not inhabit our matter-of-fact neighborhood. I
+had never heard that any fairies or elves came over with the
+Pilgrims in the Mayflower. But a little red-haired playmate with
+whom I became intimate used to take me off with her into the
+fields, where, sitting, on the edge of a disused cartway fringed
+with pussy-clover, she poured into my ears the most remarkable
+narratives of acquaintances she had made with people who lived
+under the ground close by us, in my fatber's orchard. Her literal
+descriptions quite deceived me; I swallowed her stories entire,
+just as people in the last century did Defoe's account of "The
+Apparition of Mrs. Veal."
+
+She said that these subterranean people kept house, and that they
+invited her down to play with their children on Wednesday and
+Saturday afternoons; also that they sometimes left a plate of
+cakes and tarts for her at their door: she offered to show me the
+very spot where it was,--under a great apple-tree which my
+brothers called "the luncheon-tree," because we used to rest and
+refresh ourselves there, when we helped my father weed his
+vegetable-garden. But she guarded herself by informing me that it
+would be impossible for us to open the door ourselves; that it
+could only be unfastened from the inside. She told me these
+people's names--a "Mr. Pelican," and a "Mr. Apple-tree Manasseh,"
+who had a very large family of little "Manassehs." She said that
+there was a still larger family, some of them probably living
+just under the spot where we sat, whose sirname was "Hokes." (If
+either of us had been familiar with another word pronounced in
+the same way, though spelled differently, I should since have
+thought that she was all the time laughing in her sleeve at my
+easy belief.) These "Hokeses" were not good-natured people, she
+added, whispering to me that we must not speak about them aloud,
+as they had sharp ears, and might overhear us, and do us
+mischief.
+
+I think she was hoaxing herself as well as me; it was her way of
+being a heroine in her own eyes and mine, and she had always the
+manner of being entirely in earnest.
+
+But she became more and more romantic in her inventions. A
+distant aristocratic-looking mansion, which we could see half-
+hidden by trees, across the river, she assured me was a haunted
+house, and that she had passed many a night there, seeing
+unaccountable sights, and hearing mysterious sounds. She further
+announced that she was to be married, some time, to a young man
+who lived over there. I inferred that the marriage was to take
+place whenever the ghostly tenants of the house would give their
+consent. She revealed to me, under promise of strict secrecy, the
+young man's name. It was "Alonzo."
+
+Not long after I picked up a book which one of my sisters had
+borrowed, called "Alonzo and Melissa," and I discovered that she
+had been telling me page after page of "Melissa's" adventures, as
+if they were her own. The fading memory I have of the book is
+that it was a very silly one; and when I discovered that the rest
+of the romantic occurrences she had related, not in that volume,
+were to be found in "The Children of the Abbey," I left off
+listening to her. I do not think I regarded her stories as lies;
+I only lost my interest in them after I knew that they were all
+of her own clumsy second-hand making-up, out of the most
+commonplace material.
+
+My two brothers liked to play upon my credulity. When my brother
+Ben pointed up to the gilded weather-cock on the Old South
+steeple, and said to me with a very grave face,--
+
+"Did you know that whenever that cock crows every rooster in town
+crows too?" I listened out at the window, and asked,--
+
+"But when will he begin to crow?"
+
+"Oh, roosters crow in the night, sometimes, when you are asleep."
+
+Then my younger brother would break in with a shout of delight at
+my stupidity:--
+
+"I'll tell you when, goosie!--
+
+'The next day after never;
+When the dead ducks fly over the river.'"
+
+But this must have been when I was very small; for I remember
+thinking that "the next day after never" would come some time, in
+millions of years, perhaps. And how queer it would be to see dead
+ducks flying through the air!
+
+Witches were seldom spoken of in the presence of us children. We
+sometimes overheard a snatch of a witch-story, told in whispers,
+by the flickering firelight, just as we were being sent off to
+bed. But, to the older people, those legends were too much like
+realities, and they preferred not to repeat them. Indeed, it was
+over our town that the last black shadow of the dreadful
+witchcraft delusion had rested. Mistress Hale's house was just
+across the burying-ground, and Gallows Hill was only two miles
+away, beyond the bridge. Yet I never really knew what the "Salem
+Witchcraft" was until Goodrich's "History of the United States"
+was put into my hands as a schoolbook, and I read about it there.
+
+Elves and gnomes and air-sprites and genii were no strangers to
+us, for my sister Emilie--she who heard me say my hymns, and
+taught me to write--was mistress of an almost limitless fund of
+imaginative lore. She was a very Scheherezade of story-tellers,
+so her younger sisters thought, who listened to her while
+twilight grew into moonlight, evening after evening, with fasci-
+nated wakefulness.
+
+Besides the tales that the child-world of all ages is familiar
+with,--Red Riding-Hood, the Giant-Killer, Cinderella, Aladdin,
+the "Sleeping Beauty," and the rest,--she had picked up somewhere
+most of the folk-stories of Ireland and Scotland, and also the
+wild legends of Germany, which latter were not then made into the
+compact volumes known among juvenile readers of to-day as Grimm's
+"Household Tales."
+
+Her choice was usually judicious; she omitted the ghosts and
+goblins that would have haunted our dreams; although I was now
+and then visited by a nightmare-consciousness of being a
+bewitched princess who must perform some impossible task, such as
+turning a whole roomful of straws into gold, one by one, or else
+lose my head. But she blended the humorous with the romantic in
+her selections, so that we usually dropped to sleep in good
+spirits, if not with a laugh.
+
+That old story of the fisherman who had done the "Man of the Sea"
+a favor, and was to be rewarded by having his wish granted, she
+told in so quaintly realistic a way that I thought it might all
+have happened on one of the islands out in Massachusetts Bay.
+The fisherman was foolish enough, it seemed, to let his wife do
+all his wishing for him; and she, unsatisfied still, though she
+had been made first an immensely rich woman, and then a great
+queen, at last sent her husband to ask that they two might be
+made rulers over the sun, moon, and stars.
+
+As my sister went on with the story, I could see the waves grow
+black, and could hear the wind mutter and growl, while the
+fisherman called for the first, second, and then reluctantly, for
+the third time:--
+
+"O Man of the Sea,
+Come listen to me!
+For Alice my wife,
+The plague of my life,
+Has sent me to beg a boon of thee!"
+
+As his call died away on the sullen wind, the mysterious "Man of
+the Sea" rose in his wrath out of the billows, and said,--
+
+"Go back to your old mud hut, and stay there with your wife
+Alice, and never come to trouble me again."
+
+I sympathized with the "Man of the Sea" in his righteous
+indignation at the conduct of the greedy, grasping woman; and the
+moral of the story remained with me, as the story itself did. I
+think I understood dimly, even then, that mean avarice and self-
+seeking ambition always find their true level in muddy earth,
+never among the stars.
+
+So it proved that my dear mother-sister was preparing me for life
+when she did not know it, when she thought she was only amusing
+me.
+
+This sister, though only just entering her teens, was toughening
+herself by all sorts of unnecessary hardships for whatever might
+await her womanhood. She used frequently to sleep in the garret
+on a hard wooden sea-chest instead of in a bed. And she would get
+up before daylight and run over into the burying-ground,
+barefooted and white-robed (we lived for two or three years in
+another house than our own, where the oldest graveyard in town
+was only separated from us by our garden fence), "to see if there
+were any ghosts there," she told us. Returning noiselessly,--
+herself a smiling phantom, with long, golden-brown hair rippling
+over her shoulders,--she would drop a trophy upon her little
+sisters' pillow, in the shape of a big, yellow apple that had
+dropped from "the Colonel's" "pumpkin sweeting" tree into the
+graveyard, close to our fence.
+
+She was fond of giving me surprises, of watching my wonder at
+seeing anything beautiful or strange for the first time. Once,
+when I was very little, she made me supremely happy by rousing me
+before four o'clock in the morning, dressing me hurriedly, and
+taking me out with her for a walk across the graveyard and
+through the dewy fields. The birds were singing, and the sun was
+just rising, and we were walking toward the east, hand in hand,
+when suddenly there appeared before us what looked to me like an
+immense blue wall, stretching right and left as far as I could
+see.
+
+"Oh, what is it the wall of?" I cried.
+
+It was a revelation she had meant for me. "So you did not know it
+was the sea, little girl!" she said.
+
+It was a wonderful illusion to My unaccustomed eyes, and I took
+in at that moment for the first time something of the real
+grandeur of the ocean. Not a sail was in sight, and the blue
+expanse was scarcely disturbed by a ripple, for it was the high-
+tide calm. That morning's freshness, that vision of the sea, I
+know I can never lose.
+
+>From our garret window--and the garret was my usual retreat when
+I wanted to get away by myself with my books or my dreams--we had
+the distant horizon-line of the bay, across a quarter of a mile
+of trees and mowing fields. We could see the white breakers
+dashing against the long narrow island just outside of the
+harbor, which I, with my childish misconstruction of names,
+called "Breakers' Island"; supposing that the grown people had
+made a mistake when they spoke of it as "Baker's." But that far-
+off, shining band of silver and blue seemed so different from the
+whole great sea, stretching out as if into eternity from the feet
+of the baby on the shore!
+
+The marvel was not lessened when I began to study geography, and
+comprehended that the world is round. Could it really be that we
+had that endless "Atlantic Ocean" to look at from our window, to
+dance along the edge of, to wade into or bathe in, if we chose?
+The map of the world became more interesting to me than any of
+the story-books. In my fanciful explorations I out-traveled
+Captain Cook, the only voyager around the world with whose name
+my childhood was familiar.
+
+The field-paths were safe, and I was allowed to wander off alone
+through them. I greatly enjoyed the freedom of a solitary
+explorer among the seashells and wild flowers.
+
+There were wonders everywhere. One day I picked up a star-fish on
+the beach (we called it a "five-finger"), and hung him on a tree
+to dry, not thinking of him as a living creature. When I went
+some time after to take him down he had elasped with two or three
+of his fingers the bough where I laid him, so that he could not
+be removed without breaking his hardened shell. My conscience
+smote me when I saw what an unhappy looking skeleton I had made
+of him.
+
+I overtook the horse-shoe crab on the sands, but I did not like
+to turn him over and make him "say his prayers," as some of the
+children did. I thought it must be wicked. And then he looked so
+uncomfortable, imploringly wriggling his claws while he lay upon
+his back! I believe I did, however, make a small collection of
+the shells of stranded horseshoe crabs deserted by their tenants.
+
+There were also pretty canary-colored cockle-shells and tiny
+purple mussels washed up by the tide. I gathered them into my
+apron, and carried them home, and only learned that they too held
+living inhabitants by seeing a dead snail protruding from every
+shell after they had been left to themselves for a day or two.
+This made me careful to pick up only the empty ones, and there
+were plenty of them. One we called a "butterboat"; it had
+something shaped like a seat across the end of it on the inside.
+And the curious sea-urchin, that looked as if he was made only
+for ornament, when he had once got rid of his spines, and the
+transparent jelly-fish, that seemed to have no more right to be
+alive than a ladleful of mucilage,--and the razor-shells, and the
+barnacles, and the knotted kelp, and the flabby green sea-aprons,
+--there was no end to the interesting things I found when I was
+trusted to go down to the edge of the tide alone.
+
+The tide itself was the greatest marvel, slipping away so
+noiselessly, and creeping back so softly over the flats,
+whispering as it reached the sands, and laughing aloud "I am
+coming!" as, dashing against the rocks, it drove me back to where
+the sea-lovage and purple beach-peas had dared to root
+themselves. I listened, and felt through all my little being that
+great, surging word of power, but had no guess of its meaning. I
+can think of it now as the eternal voice of Law, ever returning
+to the green, blossoming, beautiful verge of Gospel truth, to
+confirm its later revelation, and to say that Law and Gospel
+belong together. "The sea is His, and He made it: and His hands
+formed the dry land."
+
+And the dry land, the very dust of the earth, every day revealed
+to me some new miracle of a flower. Coming home from school one
+warm noon, I chanced to look down, and saw for the first time the
+dry roadside all starred with lavender-tinted flowers, scarcely
+larger than a pin-head; fairy-flowers, indeed; prettier than
+anything that grew in gardens. It was the red sand-wort; but why
+a purple flower should be called red, I do not know. I remember
+holding these little amethystine blossoms like jewels in the palm
+of my hand, and wondering whether people who walked along that
+road knew what beautiful things they were treading upon. I never
+found the flower open except at noonday, when the sun was
+hottest. The rest of the time it was nothing but an
+insignificant, dusty-leaved weed,--a weed that was transformed
+into a flower only for an hour or two every day. It seemed like
+magic.
+
+The busy people at home could tell me very little about the wild
+flowers, and when I found a new one I thought I was its
+discoverer. I can see myself now leaning in ecstasy over a small,
+rough-leaved purple aster in a lonely spot on the hill, and
+thinking that nobody else in all the world had ever beheld such a
+flower before, because I never had. I did not know then, that the
+flower-generations are older than the human race.
+
+The commonest blossoms were, after all, the dearest, because they
+were so familiar. Very few of us lived upon carpeted floors, but
+soft green grass stretched away from our door-steps, all golden
+with dandelions in spring. Those dandelion fields were like
+another heaven dropped down upon the earth, where our feet
+wandered at will among the stars. What need had we of luxurious
+upholstery, when we could step out into such splendor, from the
+humblest door?
+
+The dandelions could tell us secrets, too. We blew the fuzz off
+their gray beads, and made them answer our question, "Does my
+mother want me to come home?" Or we sat down together in the
+velvety grass, and wove chains for our necks and wrists of the
+dandelion-sterns, and "made believe" we were brides, or queens,
+or empresses.
+
+Then there was the white rock-saxifrage, that filled the crevices
+of the ledges with soft, tufty bloom like lingering snow-drifts,
+our May-flower, that brought us the first message of spring.
+There was an elusive sweetness in its almost imperceptible
+breath, which one could only get by smelling it in close bunches.
+Its companion was the tiny four-cleft innocence-flower, that
+drifted pale sky-tints across the chilly fields. Both came to us
+in crowds, and looked out with us, as they do with the small
+girls and boys of to-day, from the windy crest of Powder House
+Hill,--the one playground of my childhood which is left to the
+children and the cows just as it was then. We loved these little
+democratic blossoms, that gathered around us in mobs at our May
+Day rejoicings. It is doubtful whether we should have loved the
+trailing arbutus any better, had it strayed, as it never did,
+into our woods.
+
+Violets and anemones played at hide-and-seek with us in shady
+places. The gay columbine rooted herself among the bleak rocks,
+and laughed and nodded in the face of the east wind, coquettishly
+wasting the show of her finery on the frowning air. Bluebirds
+twittered over the dandelions in spring. In midsummer,
+goldfinches warbled among the thistle-tops; and, high above the
+bird-congregations, the song-sparrow sent forth her clear, warm,
+penetrating trill,--sunshine translated into music.
+
+We were not surfeited, in those days, with what is called
+pleasure; but we grew up happy and healthy, learning
+unconsciously the useful lesson of doing without. The birds and
+blossoms hardly won a gladder or more wholesome life from the air
+of our homely New England than we did.
+
+"Out of the strong came forth sweetness." The Beatitudes are the
+natural flowering-forth of the Ten Commandments. And the
+happiness of our lives was rooted in the stern, vigorous virtues
+of the people we lived among, drawing thence its bloom and song,
+and fragrance. There was granite in their character and beliefs,
+but it was granite that could smile in the sunshine and clothe
+itself with flowers. We little ones felt the firm rock beneath
+us, and were lifted up on it, to emulate their goodness, and to
+share their aspirations.
+
+V.
+
+OLD NEW ENGLAND.
+
+WHEN I first opened my eyes upon my native town, it was already
+nearly two hundred years old, counting from the time when it was
+part of the original Salem settlement,--old enough to have gained
+a character and an individuality of its own, as it certainly had.
+We children felt at once that we belonged to the town, as we did
+to our father or our mother.
+
+The sea was its nearest neighbor, and penetrated to every
+fireside, claiming close intimacy with every home and heart. The
+farmers up and down the shore were as much fishermen as farmers;
+they were as familiar with the Grand Banks of Newfoundland as
+they were with their own potato-fields. Every third man you met
+in the street, you might safely hail as "Shipmate," or "Skipper,"
+or "Captain." My father's early seafaring experience gave him the
+latter title to the end of his life.
+
+It was hard to keep the boys from going off to sea before they
+were grown. No inland occupation attracted them. "Land-lubber"
+was one of the most contemptuous epithets heard from boyish lips.
+The spirit of adventure developed in them a rough, breezy type of
+manliness, now almost extinct.
+
+Men talked about a voyage to Calcutta, or Hong-Kong, or "up the
+Straits,"--meaning Gibraltar and the Mediterranean,--as if it
+were not much more than going to the next village. It seemed as
+if our nearest neighbors lived over there across the water; we
+breathed the air of foreign countries, curiously interblended
+with our own.
+
+The women of well-to-do families had Canton crape shawls and
+Smyrna silks and Turk satins, for Sabbath-day wear, which
+somebody had brought home for them. Mantel-pieces were adorned
+with nautilus and conch-shells, and with branches and fans of
+coral; and children had foreign curiosities and treasures of the
+sea for playthings. There was one imported shell that we did not
+value much, it was so abundant--the freckled univalve they called
+a "prop." Yet it had a mysterious interest for us little ones.
+We held it to our ears, and listened for the sound of the waves,
+which we were told that, it still kept, and always would keep. I
+remember the time when I thought that the ocean was really
+imprisoned somewhere within that narrow aperture.
+
+We were accustomed to seeing barrels full of cocoa-nuts rolled
+about; and there were jars of preserved tropical fruits,
+tamarinds, ginger-root, and other spicy appetizers, almost as
+common as barberries and cranberries, in the cupboards of most
+housekeepers.
+
+I wonder what has become of those many, many little red "guinea-
+peas" we had to play with! It never seemed as if they really
+belonged to the vegetable world, notwithstanding their name.
+
+We had foreign coins mixed in with our large copper cents,--all
+kinds, from the Russian "kopeck" to the "half-penny token" of
+Great Britain. Those were the days when we had half cents in
+circulation to make change with. For part of our currency was the
+old-fashioned "ninepence,"--twelve and a half cents, and the
+"four pence ha'penny,"--six cents and a quarter. There was a good
+deal of Old England about us still.
+
+And we had also many living reminders of strange lands across the
+sea. Green parrots went scolding and laughing down the thimble-
+berry hedges that bordered the cornfields, as much at home out of
+doors as within. Java sparrows and canaries and other tropical
+songbirds poured their music out of sunny windows into the
+street, delighting the ears of passing school children long
+before the robins came. Now and then somebody's pet monkey would
+escape along the stone walls and shed-roofs, and try to hide from
+his boy-persecutors by dodging behind a chimney, or by slipping
+through an open scuttle, to the terror and delight of juveniles
+whose premises he invaded.
+
+And there were wanderers from foreign countries domesticated in
+many families, whose swarthy complexions and un-Caucasian
+features became familiar in our streets,--Mongolians, Africans,
+and waifs from the Pacific islands, who always were known to us
+by distinguished names,--Hector and Scipio, and Julius Caesar and
+Christopher Columbus. Families of black people were scattered
+about the place, relics of a time when even New England had not
+freed her slaves. Some of them had belonged in my great-grand-
+father's family, and they hung about the old homestead at "The
+Farms" long after they were at liberty to go anywhere they
+pleased. There was a "Rose" and a "Phillis" among them, who came
+often to our house to bring luscious high blackberries from the
+Farms woods, or to do the household washing. They seemed
+pathetically out of place, although they lived among us on equal
+terms, respectable and respected.
+
+The pathos of the sea haunted the town, made audible to every ear
+when a coming northeaster brought the rote of the waves in from
+the islands across the harbor-bar, with a moaning like that we
+heard when we listened for it in the shell. Almost every house
+had its sea-tragedy. Somebody belonging to it had been
+shipwrecked, or had sailed away one day, and never returned.
+
+Our own part of the bay was so sheltered by its islands that
+there were seldom any disasters heard of near home, although the
+names of the two nearest--Great and Little Misery--are said to
+have originated with a shipwreck so far back in the history of
+the region that it was never recorded.
+
+But one such calamity happened in my infancy, spoken of always by
+those who knew its victims in subdued tones;--the wreck of the
+"Persia." The vessel was returning from the Mediterranean, and in
+a blinding snow-storm on a wild March night her captain probably
+mistook one of the Cape Ann light-houses for that on Baker's
+Island, and steered straight upon the rocks in a lonely cove just
+outside the cape. In the morning the bodies of her dead crew were
+found tossing about with her cargo of paper-manufacturers' rags,
+among the breakers. Her captain and mate were Beverly men, and
+their funeral from the meeting-house the next Sabbath was an
+event which long left its solemnity hanging over the town.
+
+We were rather a young nation at this time. The History of the
+United States could only tell the story of the American
+Revolution, of the War of 1812, and of the administration of
+about half a dozen presidents.
+
+Our republicanism was fresh and wide-awake. The edge of George
+Washington's little hatchet had not yet been worn down to its
+latter-day dullness; it flashed keenly on our young eyes and ears
+in the reading books, and through Fourth of July speeches. The
+Father of his Country had been dead only a little more than a
+quarter of a century, and General Lafayette was still alive; he
+had, indeed, passed through our town but a few years before, and
+had been publicly welcomed under our own elms and lindens. Even
+babies echoed the names of our two heroes in their prattle.
+
+We had great "training days," when drum and fife took our ears by
+storm; When the militia and the Light Infantry mustered and
+marched through the streets to the Common with boys and girls at
+their heels,--such girls as could get their mother's consent, or
+the courage to run off without it.(We never could.)But we always
+managed to get a good look at the show in one way or another.
+
+"Old Election," "'Lection Day" we called it, a lost holiday now,
+was a general training day, and it came at our most delightful
+season, the last of May. Lilacs and tulips were in bloom, then;
+and it was a picturesque fashion of the time for little girls
+whose parents had no flower-gardens to go around begging a bunch
+of lilacs, or a tulip or two. My mother always made "'Lection
+cake" for us on that day. It was nothing but a kind of sweetened
+bread with a shine of egg-and-molasses on top; but we thought it
+delicious.
+
+The Fourth of July and Thanksgiving Day were the only other
+holidays that we made much account of, and the former was a far
+more well behaved festival than it is in modern times. The bells
+rang without stint, and at morning and noon cannon were fired
+off. But torpedoes and fire-crackers did not make the highways
+dangerous;--perhaps they were thought too expensive an amusement.
+Somebody delivered an oration; there was a good deal said about
+"this universal Yankee nation"; some rockets went up from Salem
+in the evening; we watched them from the hill, and then went to
+bed, feeling that we had been good patriots.
+
+There was always a Fast Day, which I am afraid most of us younger
+ones regarded merely as a day when we were to eat unlimited
+quantities of molasses-gingerbread, instead of sitting down to
+our regular meals.
+
+When I read about Christmas in the English story-books, I wished
+we could have that beautiful holiday. But our Puritan fathers
+shook their heads at Christmas.
+
+Our Sabbath-school library books were nearly all English
+reprints, and many of the story-books were very interesting. I
+think that most of my favorites were by Mrs. Sherwood. Some of
+them were about life in India,--"Little Henry and his Bearer,"
+and "Ayah and Lady." Then there were "The Hedge of Thorns;"
+"Theophilus and Sophia;" "Anna Ross," and a whole series of
+little English books that I took great delight in.
+
+I had begun to be rather introspective and somewhat unhealthily
+self-critical, contrasting myself meanwhile with my sister Lida,
+just a little older, who was my usual playmate, and whom I
+admired very much for what I could not help seeing,--her unusual
+sweetness of disposition. I read Mrs. Sherwood's "Infant's
+Progress," and I made a personal application of it, picturing
+myself as the naughty, willful "Playful," and my sister Lida as
+the saintly little "Peace."
+
+This book gave me a morbid, unhappy feeling, while yet it had
+something of the fascination of the "Pilgrim's Progress," of
+which it is an imitation. I fancied myself followed about by a
+fiend-like boy who haunted its pages, called "Inbred-Sin;" and
+the story implied that there was no such thing as getting rid of
+him. I began to dislike all boys on his account. There was one
+who tormented my sister and me--we only knew him by name--by
+jumping out at us from behind doorways or fences on our way to
+school, making horrid faces at us. "Inbred-Sin," I was certain,
+looked just like him; and the two, strangely blended in one
+hideous presence, were the worst nightmare of my dreams. There
+was too much reality about that "Inbreed-Sin." I felt that I was
+acquainted with him. He was the hateful hero of the little
+allegory, as Satan is of "Paradise Lost."
+
+I liked lessons that came to me through fables and fairy tales,
+although, in reading Aesop, I invariably skipped the "moral"
+pinned on at the end, and made one for myself, or else did
+without.
+
+Mrs. Lydia Maria Child's story of "The Immortal Fountain," in the
+"Girl's Own Book,"--which it was the joy of my heart to read,
+although it preached a searching sermon to me,--I applied in the
+same way that I did the "Infant's Progress." I thought of Lida as
+the gentle, unselfish Rose, and myself as the ugly Marion. She
+was patient and obliging, and I felt that I was the reverse. She
+was considered pretty, and I knew that I was the reverse of that,
+too. I wondered if Lida really had bathed in the Immortal
+Fountain, and oh, how I wished I could find the way there! But I
+feared that trying to do so would be of no use; the fairies would
+cross their wands to keep me back, and their wings would darken
+at my approach.
+
+The book that I loved first and best, and lived upon in my
+childhood, was "Pilgrim's Progress." It was as a story that I
+cared for it, although I knew that it meant something more,--
+something that was already going on in my own heart and life.
+Oh, how I used to wish that I too could start off on a pilgrim-
+age! It would be so much easier than the continual, discouraging
+struggle to be good!
+
+The lot I most envied was that of the contented Shepherd Boy in
+the Valley of Humiliation, singing his cheerful songs, and
+wearing "the herb called Heart's Ease in his bosom"; but all the
+glorious ups and downs of the "Progress" I would gladly have
+shared with Christiana and her children, never desiring to turn
+aside into any "By-Path Meadow" while Mr. Great-Heart led the
+way, and the Shining Ones came down to meet us along the road.
+It was one of the necessities of my nature, as a child, to have
+some one being, real or ideal, man or woman, before whom I
+inwardly bowed down and worshiped. Mr. Great-Heart was the
+perfect hero of my imagination. Nobody, in books or out of them,
+compared with him. I wondered if there were really any Mr. Great-
+Hearts to be met with among living men.
+
+I remember reading this beloved book once in a snow-storm, and
+looking up from it out among the white, wandering flakes, with a
+feeling that they had come down from heaven as its interpreters;
+that they were trying to tell me, in their airy up-and-down-
+flight, the story of innumerable souls. I tried to fix my eye on
+one particular flake, and to follow its course until it touched
+the earth. But I found that I could not. A little breeze was
+stirring an the flake seemed to go and return, to descend and
+then ascend again, as if hastening homeward to the sky, losing
+itself at last in the airy, infinite throng, and leaving me
+filled with thoughts of that "great multitude, which no man could
+number, clothed with white robes," crowding so gloriously into
+the closing pages of the Bible.
+
+Oh, if I could only be sure that I should some time be one of
+that invisible company! But the heavens were already beginning to
+look a great way off. I hummed over one of my best loved hymns,--
+
+"Who are these in bright array?"
+
+and that seemed to bring them nearer again.
+
+The history of the early martyrs, the persecutions of the
+Waldenses and of the Scotch Covenanters, I read and re-read with
+longing emulation! Why could not I be a martyr, too? It would be
+so beautiful to die for the truth as they did, as Jesus did! I
+did not understand then that He lived and died to show us what
+life really means, and to give us true life, like His,--the life
+of love to God with all our hearts, of love to all His human
+children for His sake;--and that to live this life faithfully is
+greater even than to die a martyr's death.
+
+It puzzled me to know what some of the talk I heard about being a
+Christian could mean. I saw that it was something which only men
+and women could comprehend. And yet they taught me to say those
+dear words of the Master, "Suffer the little children to come
+unto Me!" Surely He meant what He said. He did not tell the
+children that they must receive the kingdom of God like grown
+people; He said that everybody must enter into it "as a little
+child."
+
+But our fathers were stalwart men, with many foes to encounter.
+If anybody ever needed a grown-up religion, they surely did; and
+it became them well.
+
+Most of our every-day reading also came to us over the sea. Miss
+Edgworth's juvenile stories were in general circulation, and we
+knew "Harry and Lucy" and "Rosamond" almost as well as we did our
+own playmates. But we did not think those English children had so
+good a time as we did; they had to be so prim and methodical. It
+seemed to us that the little folks across the water never were
+allowed to romp and run wild; some of us may have held a vague
+idea that this freedom of ours was the natural inheritance of
+republican children only.
+
+Primroses and cowslips and daisies bloomed in these pleasant
+story-books of ours, and we went a-Maying there, with our
+transatlantic playmates. I think we sometimes started off with
+our baskets, expecting to find those English flowers in our own
+fields. How should children be wiser than to look for every
+beautiful thing they have heard of, on home ground?
+
+And, indeed, our commonest field-flowers were, many of them,
+importations from the mother-country--clover, and dandelions, and
+ox-eye daisies. I was delighted when my mother told me one day
+that a yellow flower I brought her was a cowslip, for I thought
+she meant that it was the genuine English cowslip, which I had
+read about. I was disappointed to learn that it was a native
+blossom, the marsh-marigold.
+
+My sisters had some books that I appropriated to myself a great
+deal: "Paul and Virginia;" "Elizabeth, or the Exiles of Siberia;"
+"Nina: an Icelandic Tale;" with the "Vicar of Wakefield;" the
+"Tour to the Hebrides;" "Gulliver's Travels;" the "Arabian
+Nights;" and some odd volumes of Sir Walter Scott's novels.
+
+I read the "Scottish Chiefs"--my first novel when I was about
+five years old. So absorbed was I in the sorrows of Lady Helen
+Mar and Sir William Wallace, that I crept into a corner where
+nobody would notice me, and read on through sunset into
+moonlight, with eyes blurred with tears. I did not feel that I
+was doing anything wrong, for I had heard my father say he was
+willing his daughters should read that one novel. He probably did
+not intend the remark for the ears of his youngest, however.
+
+My appetite for reading was omnivorous, and I devoured a great
+many romances. My sisters took them from a circulating library,
+many more, perhaps, than came to my parents' knowledge; but it
+was not often that one escaped me, wherever it was hidden. I did
+not understand what I was reading, to be sure; and that was one
+of the best and worst things about it. The sentimentalism of some
+of those romances was altogether unchildlike; but I did not take
+much of it in. It was the habit of running over pages and pages
+to get to the end of a story, the habit of reading without caring
+what I read, that I know to have been bad for my mind. To use a
+nautical expression, my brain was in danger of getting "water-
+logged." There are so many more books of fiction written
+nowadays, I do not see how the young people who try to read one
+tenth of them have any brains left for every-day use.
+
+One result of my infantile novel-reading was that I did not like
+to look at my own face in a mirror, because it was so unlike that
+of heroines, always pictured with "high white foreheads" and
+"cheeks of a perfect oval." Mine was round, ruddy, and laughing
+with health; and, though I practiced at the glass a good deal, I
+could not lengthen it by puckering down my lips. I quite envied
+the little girls who were pale and pensive-looking, as that was
+the only ladyfied standard in the romances. Of course, the chief
+pleasure of reading them was that of identifying myself with
+every new heroine. They began to call me a "bookworm" at home. I
+did not at all relish the title.
+
+It was fortunate for me that I liked to be out of doors a great
+deal, and that I had a brother, John, who was willing to have me
+for an occasional companion. Sometimes he would take me with him
+when be went huckleberrying, up the rural Montserrat Road,
+through Cat Swamp, to the edge of Burnt Hills and Beaver Pond.
+He had a boy's pride in explaining these localities to me, making
+me understand that I had a guide who was familiar with every inch
+of the way. Then, charging me not to move until he came back, he
+would leave me sitting alone on a great craggy rock, while he
+went off and filled his basket out of sight among the bushes.
+Indeed, I did not want to move, it was all so new and
+fascinating. The tall pine-trees whispering to each other across
+the sky-openings above me, the graceful ferns, the velvet mosses
+dotted with scarlet fairy-cups, as if the elves had just spread
+their table for tea, the unspeakable charm of the spice-breathing
+air, all wove a web of enchantment about me, from which I had no
+wish to disentangle myself. The silent spell of the woods held
+me with a power stronger even than that of the solemn-voiced sea.
+Sometimes this same brother would get permission to take me on a
+longer excursion,--to visit the old homestead at "The Farms."
+Three or four miles was not thought too long a walk for a healthy
+child of five years; and that road, in the old time, led through
+a rural Paradise, beautiful at every season,--whether it were the
+time of song-sparrows and violets, of wild roses, of coral-hung
+barberry-bushes, or of fallen leaves and snow-drifts. The
+wildness of the road, now exchanged for elegant modern
+cultivation, was its great charm to us. We stopped at the Cove
+Brook to hear the cat-birds sing, and at Mingo's Beach to revel
+in the sudden surprise of the open sea, and to listen to the
+chant of the waves, always stronger and grander there than
+anywhere along the shore. We passed under dark wooded cliffs out
+into sunny openings, the last of which held under its skirting
+pines the secret of the prettiest woodpath to us in all the
+world, the path to the ancestral farmhouse.
+
+We found children enough to play with there,--as numerous a
+family as our own. We were sometimes, I fancy, the added drop too
+much of already overflowing juvenility. Farther down the road,
+where the cousins were all grown-up men and women, Aunt Betsey's
+cordial, old-fashioned hospitality sometimes detained us a day or
+two. We watched the milking, and fed the chickens, and fared
+gloriously. Aunt Betsey could not have done more to entertain us,
+had we been the President's children.
+
+I have always cherished the memory of a certain pair of large-
+bowed spectacles that she wore, and of the green calash, held by
+a ribbon bridle, that sheltered her head, when she walked up from
+the shore to see us, as she often did. They announced to us the
+approach of inexhaustible kindliness and good cheer. We took in a
+home-feeling with the words "Aunt Betsey" then and always. She
+had just the husband that belonged to her in my Uncle David, an
+upright man, frank-faced, large-hearted, and spiritually minded.
+He was my father's favorite brother, and to our branch of the
+family "The Farms" meant "Uncle David and Aunt Betsey."
+
+My brother John's plans for my entertainment did not always
+harmonize entirely with my own ideas. He had an inventive mind,
+and wanted me to share his boyish sports. But I did not like to
+ride in a wheelbarrow, nor to walk on stilts, nor even to coast
+down the hill on his sled and I always got a tumble, if I tried,
+for I was rather a clumsy child; besides, I much preferred girls'
+quieter games.
+
+We were seldom permitted to play with any boys except our
+brothers. I drew the inference that our boys must be a great deal
+better than "the other boys." My brother John had some fine play-
+fellows, but he seemed to consider me in the way when they were
+his guests. Occasionally we would forget that the neighbor-boys
+were not girls, and would find ourselves all playing together in
+delightful unconsciousness; although possibly a thought, like
+that of the "Ettrick Shepherd," may now and then have flitted
+through the mind of some masculine juvenile:--
+
+"Why the boys should drive away
+Little sweet maidens from the play,
+Or love to banter and fight so well,--
+That Is the thing I never could tell."
+
+One, day I thoughtlessly accepted an invitation to get through a
+gap in the garden-fence, to where the doctor's two boys were
+preparing to take an imaginary sleigh-ride in midsummer. The
+sleigh was stranded among tall weeds an cornstalks, but I was
+politely handed in by the elder boy, who sat down by my side and
+tucked his little brother in front at our feet, informing me that
+we were father and mother and little son, going to take a ride to
+Newburyport. He had found an old pair of reins and tied them to
+a saw-horse, that he switched and "Gee-up"-ed vigorously. The
+journey was as brief as delightful. I ran home feeling like the
+heroine of an elopement, asking myself meanwhile, "What would my
+brother John say if he knew I had been playing with boys?" He was
+very particular about his sisters' behavior. But I incautiously
+said to one sister in whom I did not usually confide, that I
+thought James was the nicest boy in the lane, and that I liked
+his little brother Charles, too. She laughed at me so
+unmercifully for making the remark, that I never dared look
+towards the gap in the fence again, beyond which I could hear the
+boys' voices around the old sleigh where they were playing,
+entirely forgetful of their former traveling companion. Still, I
+continued to think that my courteous cavalier, James, was the
+nicest boy in the lane.
+
+My brother's vigilant care of his two youngest sisters was once
+the occasion to them of a serious fright. My grandfather--the
+sexton--sometimes trusted him to toll the bell for a funeral. In
+those days the bell was tolled for everybody who died. John was
+social, and did not like to go up into the belfry and stay an
+hour or so alone, and as my grandfather positively forbade him to
+take any other boy up there, he one day got permission for us two
+little girls to go with him, for company. We had to climb up a
+great many stairs, and the last flight was inclosed by a rough
+door with a lock inside, which he was charged to fasten, so that
+no mischievous boys should follow.
+
+It was strange to be standing up there in the air, gazing over
+the balcony-railing down into the street, where the men and women
+looked so small, and across to the water and the ships in the
+east, and the clouds and hills in the west! But when he struck
+the tongue against the great bell, close to our ears, it was more
+than we were prepared for. The little sister, scarcely three
+years old, screamed and shrieked,--
+
+"I shall be stunned-ded! I shall be stunned-ded!" I do not know
+where she had picked up that final syllable, but it made her
+terror much more emphatic. Still the great waves of solem
+
+sound went eddying on, over the hills and over the sea, and we
+had to hear it all, though we stopped our ears with our fingers.
+It was an immense relief to us when the last stroke of the
+passing-bell was struck, and John said we could go down.
+
+He took the key from his pocket and was fitting it into the lock,
+when it slipped, beyond our reach. Now the little sister cried
+again, and would not be pacified; and when I looked up and caught
+John's blank, dismayed look, I began to feel like crying, too.
+The question went swiftly through my mind,--How many days can we
+stay up here without starving to death?--for I really thought we
+should never get down out of our prison in the air: never see our
+mother's face again.
+
+But my brother's wits returned to him. He led us back to the
+balcony, and shouted over the railing to a boy in the street,
+making him understand that he must go and inform my father that
+we were locked into the belfry. It was not long before we saw
+both him and my grandfather on their way to the church. They came
+up to the little door, and told us to push with our united
+strength against it. The rusty lock soon yielded, and how good it
+was to look into those two beloved human faces once more! But we
+little girls were not invited to join my brother again when he
+tolled the bell: if we had been, I think we should have promptly
+declined the invitation.
+
+Many of my childish misadventures came to me in connection with
+my little sister, who, having been much indulged, too it for
+granted that she could always have what she wanted.
+
+One day we two were allowed to take a walk together; I, as the
+older, being supposed to take care of her. Although we were going
+towards the Cove, over a secluded road, she insisted upon wearing
+a brand-new pair of red morocco boots. All went well until we
+came to a bog by the roadside, where sweet-flag and cat-tails
+grew. Out in the middle of the bog, where no venturesome boy had
+ever attempted their seizure, there were many tall, fine-looking
+brown cat-tails growing. She caught sight of them, and before I
+saw what she was doing, she had shot from my side like an arrow
+from the bow, and was far out on the black, quaking surface, that
+at first upheld her light weight. I stood petrified with horror.
+I knew all about that dangerous place. I had been told that
+nobody had ever found out how deep that mud was. I was uttered
+just one imploring "Come back!" when she turned to me with a
+shriek, throwing up her arms towards me. She was sinking! There
+was nobody in sight, and there was no time to think. I ran, or
+rather flew, across the bog, with just one thought in my mind, "I
+have got to get her out!" Some angel must
+have prevented me from making a misstep, and sinking with her. I
+felt the power of a giant suddenly taking possession of my small
+frame. Quicker than I could tell of it, I had given one
+tremendous pull (she had already sunk above her boot-tops), and
+had dragged her back to the road. It is a marvel to me now how I
+--a child of scarcely six years--succeeded in rescuing her. It
+did not seem to me as if I were doing it myself, but as if some
+unseen Power had taken possession of me for a moment, and made me
+do it. And I suppose that when we act from a sudden impulse to
+help another out of trouble, it never is ourself that does the
+good deed. The Highest Strength just takes us and uses us. I
+certainly felt equal to going straight through the earth to China
+after my little sister, if she had stink out of sight.
+
+We were two miserable looking children when we reached home, the
+sticky ooze having changed her feet into unmanageable lumps of
+mud, with which my own clothes also were soiled. I had to drag or
+carry her all the way, for she could not or would not walk a
+step. And alas for the morocco boots! They were never again red.
+I also received a scolding for not taking better care of my
+little sister, and I was not very soon allowed again to have her
+company in my rambles.
+
+We usually joined with other little neighbor girls in some out-
+of-door amusement near home. And our sports, as well as our
+books, had a spice of Merry Old England. They were full of kings
+and queens, and made sharp contrasts, as well as odd mixtures,
+with the homeliness of our everyday life.
+
+One of them, a sort of rhymed dialogue, began with the couplet:--
+
+"Queen Anne, Queen Anne, she sits in the sun,
+As fair as a lady, as white as a nun."
+
+If "Queen Anne" did not give a right guess as to which hand of
+the messenger held the king's letter to her, she was contempt-
+uously informed that she was
+
+"as brown as a bun."
+
+In another name, four little girls joined hands across, in
+couples, chanting:--
+
+"I wish my father were a king,
+I wish my mother were a queen,
+And I a little companion!"
+
+concluding with a close embrace in a dizzying whirl, breathlessly
+shouting all together,--
+
+"A bundle of fagots! A bundle of fagots!"
+
+In a third, which may have begun with a juvenile reacting of the
+Colonial struggle for liberty, we ranged ourselves under two
+leaders, who made an archway over our heads of their lifted hands
+and arms, saying, as we passed beneath,--
+
+"Lift up the gates as high as the sky,
+And let King George and his army pass by!"
+
+We were told to whisper "Oranges" or "Lemons" for a pass-word;
+and "Oranges" always won the larger enlistment, whether British
+or American.
+
+And then there was "Grandmother Gray," and the
+
+"Old woman from Newfoundland,
+With all her children in her hand;"
+and the
+
+"Knight from Spain
+Inquiring for your daughter Jane,"
+
+and numberless others, nearly all of them bearing
+a distinct Old World flavor. One of our play-places was an
+unoccupied end of the burying-ground, overhung by the Colonel's
+apple-trees and close under his wall, so that we should not be
+too near the grave-stones.
+
+I do not think that death was at all a real thing to me or to my
+brothers and sisters at this time. We lived so near the grave-
+yard that it seemed merely the extension of our garden. We
+wandered there at will, trying to decipher the moss-grown
+inscriptions, and wondering at the homely carvings of cross-bones
+and cherubs and willow-trees on the gray slate-stones. I did not
+associate those long green mounds with people who had once lived,
+though we were careful, having been so instructed, not to step on
+the graves. To ramble about there and puzzle ourselves with the
+names and dates, was like turning over the pages of a curious old
+book. We had not the least feeling of irreverence in taking the
+edge of the grave-yard for our playground. It was known as "the
+old burying-ground"; and we children regarded it with a sort of
+affectionate freedom, as we would a grandmother, because it was
+old.
+
+That, indeed, was one peculiar attraction of the town itself; it
+was old, and it seemed old, much older than it does now. There
+was only one main street, said to have been the first settlers'
+cowpath to Wenham, which might account for its zigzag
+picturesqueness. All the rest were courts or lanes.
+
+The town used to wear a delightful air of drowsiness, as if she
+had stretched herself out for an afternoon nap, with her head
+towards her old mother, Salem, and her whole length reclining
+towards the sea, till she felt at her feet, through her green
+robes, the clip of the deep water at the Farms. All her elder
+children recognized in her quiet steady-going ways a maternal
+unity and strength of character, as of a town that understood her
+own plans, and had settled down to peaceful, permanent habits.Her
+spirit was that of most of our Massachusetts coast-towns. They
+were transplanted shoots of Old England. And it was the voice of
+a mother-country more ancient than their own, that little
+children heard crooning across the sea in their cradle-hymns and
+nursery-songs.
+
+VI.
+GLIMPSES OF POETRY.
+
+OUR close relationship to Old England was sometimes a little
+misleading to us juveniles. The conditions of our life were
+entirely different, but we read her descriptive stories and sang
+her songs as if they were true for us, too. One of the first
+things I learned to repeat--I think it was in the spelling-book--
+began with the verse:--
+
+"I thank the goodness and the grace
+That on my birth has smiled,
+And made me, in these latter days,
+A happy English child."
+
+And some lines of a very familiar hymn by Dr. Watts ran thus:--
+
+"Whene'er I take my walks abroad,
+How many poor I see.
+. . . . . . . . . . . .
+
+"How many children in the street
+Half naked I behold;
+While I am clothed from head to feet,
+And sheltered from the cold."
+
+Now a ragged, half-clothed child, or one that could really be
+called poor, in the extreme sense of the word, was the rarest of
+all sights in a thrifty New England town fifty years ago. I used
+to look sharply for those children, but I never could see one.
+And a beggar! Oh, if a real beggar would come along, like the one
+described in
+
+"Pity the sorrows of a poor old man,"
+
+what a wonderful event that would be! I believe I had more
+curiosity about a beggar, and more ignorance, too, than about a
+king. The poem read:--
+
+"A pampered menial drove me from the door."
+
+What sort of creature could a "pampered menial" be? Nothing that
+had ever come under our observation corresponded to the words.
+Nor was it easy for us to attach any meaning to the word
+"servant." There were women who came in occasionally to do the
+washing, or to help about extra work. But they were decently
+clothed, and had homes of their own, more or less comfortable,
+and their quaint talk and free-and-easy ways were often as much
+of a lift to the household as the actual assistance they
+rendered.
+
+I settled down upon the conclusion that "rich" and "poor" were
+book-words only, describing something far off, and having nothing
+to do with our every-day experience. My mental definition of
+"rich people," from home observation, was something like this:
+People who live in three-story houses, and keep their green
+blinds closed, and hardly ever come out and talk with the folks
+in the street. There were a few such houses in Beverly, and a
+great many in Salem, where my mother sometimes took me for a
+shopping walk. But I did not suppose that any of the people who
+lived near us were very rich, like those in books.
+
+Everybody about us worked, and we expected to take hold of our
+part while young. I think we were rather eager to begin, for we
+believed that work would make men and women of us.
+
+I, however, was not naturally an industrious child, but quite the
+reverse. When my father sent us down to weed his vegetable-garden
+at the foot of the lane, I, the youngest of his weeders, liked to
+go with the rest, but not for the sake of the work or the pay. I
+generally gave it up before I had weeded half a bed. It made me
+so warm! and my back did ache so! I stole off into the shade of
+the great apple-trees, and let the west wind fan my hot cheeks,
+and looked up into the boughs, and listened to the many, many
+birds that seemed chattering to each other in a language of their
+own. What was it they were saying? and why could not I understand
+it? Perhaps I should, sometime. I had read of people who did, in
+fairy tales.
+
+When the others started homeward, I followed. I did not mind
+their calling me lazy, nor that my father gave me only one
+tarnished copper cent, while Lida received two or three bright
+ones. I had had what I wanted most. I would rather sit under the
+apple-trees and hear the birds sing than have a whole handful of
+bright copper pennies. It was well for my father and his garden
+that his other children were not like me.
+
+The work which I was born to, but had not begun to do, was
+sometimes a serious weight upon my small, forecasting brain.
+
+One of my hymns ended with the lines,--
+
+"With books, and work, and healthful play,
+May my first years be passed,
+That I may give, for every day,
+Some good account at last."
+
+I knew all about the books and the play; but the work,--how
+should I ever learn to do it?
+
+My father had always strongly emphasized his wish that all his
+children, girls as well as boys, should have some independent
+means of self-support by the labor of their hands; that every one
+should, as was the general custom, "learn a trade." Tailor's
+work--the finishing of men's outside garments--was the "trade
+learned most frequently by women in those days, and one or more
+of my older sisters worked at it; I think it must have been at
+home, for I somehow or somewhere got the idea, while I was a
+small child, that the chief end of woman was to make clothing for
+mankind.
+
+This thought came over me with a sudden dread one Sabbath morning
+when I was a toddling thing, led along by my sister, behind my
+father and mother. As they walked arm in arm before me, I lifted
+my eyes from my father's heels to his head, and mused: "How tall
+he is! and how long his coat looks! and how many thousand,
+thousand stitches there must be in his coat and pantaloons! And I
+suppose I have got to grow up and have a husband, and put all
+those little stitches into his coats and pantaloons. Oh, I never,
+never can do it!" A shiver of utter discouragement went through
+me. With that task before me, it hardly seemed to me as if life
+were worth living. I went on to meeting, and I suppose I forgot
+my trouble in a hymn, but for the moment it was real. It was not
+the only time in my life that I have tired myself out with
+crossing bridges to which I never came. real. It was not the only time inmy
+life that I have tired myself out with crossing brid,es to which I never
+came.
+
+Another trial confronted me in the shape of an ideal but
+impossible patchwork quilt. We learned to sew patchwork at
+school, while we were learning the alphabet; and almost every
+girl, large or small, had a bed-quilt of her own begun, with an
+eye to future house furnishing. I was not over fond of sewing,
+but I thought it best to begin mine early.
+
+So I collected a few squares of calico, and undertook to put them
+together in my usual independent way, without asking direction.
+I liked assorting those little figured bits of cotton cloth, for
+they were scraps of gowns I had seen worn, and they reminded me
+of the persons who wore them. One fragment, in particular, was
+like a picture to me. It was a delicate pink and brown sea-moss
+pattern, on a white ground, a piece of a dress belonging to my
+married sister, who was to me bride and angel in One. I always
+saw her face before me when I unfolded this scrap,--a face with
+an expression truly heavenly in its loveliness. Heaven claimed
+her before my childhood was ended. Her beautiful form was laid to
+rest in mid-ocean, too deep to be pillowed among the soft sea-
+mosses. But she lived long enough to make a heaven of my child-
+hood whenever she came home.
+
+One of the sweetest of our familiar hymns I always think of as
+belonging to her, and as a still unbroken bond between her spirit
+and mine. She had come back to us for a brief visit, soon after
+her marriage, with some deep, new experience of spiritual
+realities which I, a child of four or five years, felt in the
+very tones of her voice, and in the expression of her eyes.
+
+My mother told her of my fondness for the hymn-book, and she
+turned to me with a smile and said, "Won't you learn one hymn for
+me--one hymn that I love very much?"
+
+Would I not? She could not guess how happy she made me by wishing
+me to do anything for her sake. The hymn was,--
+
+"Whilst Thee I seek, protecting Power."
+
+In a few minutes I repeated the whole to her and its own beauty,
+pervaded with the tenderness of her love for me, fixed it at once
+indelibly in my memory. Perhaps I shall repeat it to her again,
+deepened with a lifetime's meaning, beyond the sea, and beyond
+the stars.
+
+I could dream over my patchwork, but I could not bring it into
+conventional shape. My sisters, whose fingers had been educated,
+called my sewing "gobblings." I grew disgusted with it myself,
+and gave away all my pieces except the pretty sea-moss pattern,
+which I was not willing to see patched up with common calico. It
+was evident that I should never conquer fate with my needle.
+
+Among other domestic traditions of the old times was the saying
+that every girl must have a pillow-case full of stockings of her
+own knitting before she was married. Here was another mountain
+before me, for I took it for granted that marrying was inevitable
+--one of the things that everybody must do, like learning to
+read, or going to meeting.
+
+I began to knit my own stockings when I ways six or seven years
+old, and kept on, until home-made stockings went out of fashion.
+The pillow-case full, however, was never attempted, any more than
+the patchwork quilt. I heard somebody say one day that there must
+always be one "old maid" in every family of girls, and I accepted
+the prophecy of some of my elders, that I was to be that one. I
+was rather glad to know that freedom of choice in the matter was
+possible.
+
+One day, when we younger ones were hanging about my golden-haired
+and golden-hearted sister Emilie, teasing her with wondering
+questions about our future, she announced to us (she had reached
+the mature age of fifteen years) that she intended to be an old
+maid, and that we might all come and live with her. Some one
+listening reproved her, but she said, "Why, if they fit them-
+selves to be good, helpful, cheerful old maids, they will
+certainly be better wives, if they ever are married," and that
+maxim I laid by in my memory for future contingencies, for I
+believed in every word she ever uttered. She herself, however,
+did not carry out her girlish intention. "Her children arise up
+and call her blessed; her husband also; and he praiseth her." But
+the little sisters she used to fondle as her "babies have never
+allowed their own years nor her changed relations to cancel their
+claim upon her motherly sympathies.
+
+I regard it as a great privilege to have been one of a large
+family, and nearly the youngest. We had strong family resem-
+blances, and yet no two seemed at all alike. It was like
+rehearsing in a small world each our own part in the great one
+awaiting us. If we little ones occasionally had some severe
+snubbing mixed with the petting and praising and loving, that was
+wholesome for us, and not at all to be regretted.
+
+Almost every one of my sisters had some distinctive aptitude with
+her fingers. One worked exquisite lace-embroidery; another had a
+knack at cutting and fitting her doll's clothing so perfectly
+that the wooden lady was always a typical specimen of the genteel
+doll-world; and another was an expert at fine stitching, so
+delicately done that it was a pleasure to see or to wear anything
+her needle had touched. I had none of these gifts. I looked on
+and admired, and sometimes tried to imitate, but my efforts
+usually ended in defeat and mortification.
+
+I did like to knit, however, and I could shape a stocking
+tolerably well. My fondness for this kind of work was chiefly
+because it did not require much thought. Except when there was
+"widening" or "narrowing" to be done, I did not need to keep my
+eyes upon it at all. So I took a book upon my lap and read, and
+read, while the needles clicked on, comforting me with the
+reminder that I was not absolutely unemployed, while yet I was
+having a good time reading.
+
+I began to know that I liked poetry, and to think a good deal
+about it at my childish work. Outside of the hymn-book, the first
+rhymes I committed to memory were in the "Old Farmer's Almanac,"
+files of which hung in the chimney corner, and were an inexhaust-
+ible source of entertainment to us younger ones.
+
+My father kept his newspapers also carefully filed away in the
+garret, but we made sad havoc among the "Palladiums" and other
+journals that we ought to have kept as antiquarian treasures.
+We valued the anecdote column and the poet's corner only; these
+we clipped unsparingly for our scrap-books.
+
+A tattered copy of Johnson's large Dictionary was a great delight
+to me, on account of the specimens of English versification which
+I found in the Introduction. I learned them as if they were so
+many poems. I used to keep this old volume close to my pillow;
+and I amused myself when I awoke in the morning by reciting its
+jingling contrasts of iambic and trochaic and dactylic metre, and
+thinking what a charming occupation it must be to "make up"
+verses.
+
+I made my first rhymes when I was about seven years old. My
+brother John proposed "writing poetry" as a rainy-day amusement,
+one afternoon when we two were sent up into the garret to
+entertain ourselves without disturbing the family. He soon grew
+tired of his unavailing attempts, but I produced two stanzas, the
+first of which read thus:--
+
+"One summer day, said little Jane,
+We were walking down a shady lane,
+When suddenly the wind blew high,
+And the red lightning flashed in the sky.
+The second stanza descended in a dreadfully abrupt anti-climax;
+but I was blissfully ignorant of rhetoricians' rules, and
+supposed that the rhyme was the only important thing. It may
+amuse my child-readers if I give them this verse too:
+
+"The peals of thunder, how they rolled!
+And I felt myself a little cooled;
+For I before had been quite warm;
+But now around me was a storm."
+
+My brother was surprised at my success, and I believe I thought
+my verses quite fine, too. But I was rather sorry that I had
+written them, for I had to say them over to the family, and then
+they sounded silly. The habit was formed, however, and I went on
+writing little books of ballads, which I illustrated with colors
+from my toy paintbox, and then squeezed down into the cracks of
+the garret floor, for fear that somebody would find them.
+
+My fame crept out among the neighbors, nevertheless. I was even
+invited to write some verses in young lady's album; and Aunt
+Hannah asked me to repeat my verses to her. I considered myself
+greatly honored by both requests.
+
+My fondness for books began very early. At the age of four I had
+formed the plan of collecting a library. Not of limp, paper-
+covered picture-books, such as people give to babies; no! I
+wanted books with stiff covers, that could stand up side by side
+on a shelf, and maintain their own character as books. But I did
+not know how to make a beginning, for mine were all of the kind
+manufactured for infancy, and I thought they deserved no better
+fate than to be tossed about among my rag-babies and playthings.
+
+One day, however, I found among some rubbish in a corner a
+volume, with one good stiff cover; the other was missing. It did
+not look so very old, nor as if it had been much read; neither
+did it look very inviting to me as I turned its leaves. On its
+title-page I read "The Life of John Calvin." I did not know who
+he was, but a book was a book to me, and this would do as well as
+any to begin my library with. I looked upon it as a treasure, and
+to make sure of my claim, I took it down to my mother and timidly
+asked if I might have it for my own. She gave me in reply a
+rather amused "Yes," and I ran back happy, and began my library
+by setting John Calvin upright on a beam under the garret eaves,
+my "make-believe" book-case shelf.
+
+I was proud of my literary property, and filled out the shelf in
+fancy with a row of books, every one of which should have two
+stiff covers. But I found no more neglected volumes that I could
+adopt. John Calvin was left to a lonely fate, and am afraid that
+at last the mice devoured him. Before I had quite forgotten him,
+however, I did pick up one other book of about his size, and in
+the same one-covered condition; and this attracted me more,
+because it was in verse. Rhyme had always a sort of magnetic
+power over me, whether I caught at any idea it contained or not.
+
+This was written in the measure which I afterwards learned was
+called Spenserian. It was Byron's "Vision of Judgment," and
+Southey's also was bound up with it.
+Southey's hexameters were too much of a mouthful for me, but
+Byron's lines jingled, and apparently told a story about
+something. St. Peter came into it, and King George the Third;
+neither of which names meant anything to me; but the scenery
+seemed to be somewhere up among the clouds, and I, unsuspicious
+of the author's irreverence, took it for a sort of semi-Biblical
+fairy tale.
+
+There was on my mother's bed a covering of pink chintz, pictured
+all over with the figure of a man sitting on a cloud, holding a
+bunch of keys. I put the two together in my mind, imagining the
+chintz counterpane to be an illustration of the poem, or the poem
+an explanation of the counterpane. For the stanza I liked best
+began with the words,--
+
+"St.Peter sat at the celestial gate,
+And nodded o'er his keys."
+
+I invented a pronunciation for the long words, and went about the
+house reciting grandly,--
+
+"St. Peter sat at the kelestikal gate,
+And nodded o'er his keys."
+
+That volume, swept back to me with the rubbish of Time, still
+reminds me, forlorn and half-clad, of my childish fondness for
+its mock-magnificence.
+
+John Calvin and Lord Byron were rather a peculiar combination, as
+the foundation of an infant's library; but I was not aware of any
+unfitness or incompatibility. To me they were two brother-books,
+like each other in their refusal to wear limp covers.
+
+It is amusing to recall the rapid succession of contrasts in one
+child's tastes. I felt no incongruity between Dr. Watts and
+Mother Goose. I supplemented "Pibroch of Donuil Dhu" and
+
+"Lochiel, Lochiel, beware of the day,"
+
+with "Yankee Doodle" and the "Diverting History of John Gilpin;"
+and with the glamour of some fairy tale I had just read still
+haunting me, I would run out of doors eating a big piece of bread
+and butter,--sweeter than any has tasted since,--and would jump
+up towards the crows cawing high above me, cawing back to them,
+and half wishing I too were a crow to make the sky ring with my
+glee.
+
+After Dr. Watts's hymns the first poetry I took great delight in
+greeted me upon the pages of the "American First Class Book,"
+handed down from older pupils in the little private school which
+my sisters and I attended when Aunt Hannah had done all she could
+for us. That book was a collection of excellent literary
+extracts, made by one who was himself an author and a poet. It
+deserved to be called "first-class" in another sense than that
+which was understood by its title. I cannot think that modern
+reading books have improved upon it much. It contained poems from
+Wordsworth, passages from Shakespeare's plays, among them the
+pathetic dialogue between Hubert and little Prince Arthur, whose
+appeal to have his eyes spared, brought many a tear to my own.
+Bryant's "Waterfowl" and "Thanatopsis" were there also; and
+Neal's,--
+
+"There's a fierce gray bird with a bending beak,"
+
+that the boys loved so dearly to "declaim;" and another poem by
+this last author, which we all liked to read, partly from a
+childish love of the tragic, and partly for its graphic
+description of an avalanche's movement:--
+
+"Slowly it came in its mountain wrath,
+And the forests vanished before its path;
+And the rude cliffs bowed; and the waters fled,--
+And the valley of life was the tomb of the dead."
+
+In reading this, "Swiss Minstrel's Lament over the Ruins of
+Goldau," I first felt my imagination thrilled with the terrible
+beauty of the mountains--a terror and a sublimity which attracted
+my thoughts far more than it awed them. But the poem in which
+they burst upon me as real presences, unseen, yet known in their
+remote splendor as kingly friends before whom I could bow, yet
+with whom I could aspire,--for something like this I think
+mountains must always be to those who truly love them,--was
+Coleridge's "Mont Blanc before Sunrise," in this same "First
+Class Book." I believe that poetry really first took possession
+of me in that poem, so that afterwards I could not easily mistake
+the genuineness of its ring, though my ear might not be
+sufficiently trained to catch its subtler harmonies. This great
+mountain poem struck some hidden key-note in my nature, and I
+knew thenceforth something of what it was to live in poetry, and
+to have it live in me. Of course I did not consider my own
+foolish little versifying poetry. The child of eight or nine
+years regarded her rhymes as only one among her many games and
+pastimes.
+
+But with this ideal picture of mountain scenery there came to me
+a revelation of poetry as the one unattainable something which I
+must reach out after, because I could not live without it. The
+thought of it was to me like the thought of God and of truth. To
+leave out poetry would be to lose the real meaning of life. I
+felt this very blindly and vaguely, no doubt; but the feeling was
+deep. It was as if Mont Blanc stood visibly before me, while I
+murmured to myself in lonely places --
+
+"Motionless torrents! silent cataracts!
+Who made you glorious as the gates of heaven
+Beneath the keen full moon? Who bade the sun
+Clothe you with rainbows? Who with lovely flowers
+Of living blue spread garlands at your feet?"
+
+And then the
+
+"Pine groves with their soft and soul-like sound"
+gave glorious answer, with the streams and torrents, and my
+child-heart in its trance echoed the poet's invocation,--
+
+"Rise, like a cloud of incense from the earth!
+And tell the stars, and tell the rising sun,
+Earth, with her thousand voices, calls on GOD!"
+
+I have never visited Switzerland, but I surely saw the Alps, with
+Coleridge, in my childhood. And although I never stood face to
+face with mountains until I was a mature woman, always, after
+this vision of them, they were blended with my dream of whatever
+is pure and lofty in human possibilities,--like a white ideal
+beckoning me on.
+
+Since I am writing these recollections for the young, I may say
+here that I regard a love for poetry as one of the most needful
+and helpful elements in the life-outfit of a human being. It
+was the greatest of blessings to me, in the long days of toil to
+which I was shut in much earlier than most young girls are, that
+the poetry I held in my memory breathed its enchanted atmosphere
+through me and around me, and touched even dull drudgery with its
+sunshine.
+
+Hard work, however, has its own illumination--if done as duty
+which worldliness has not; and worldliness seems to be the
+greatest temptation and danger Of young people in this genera-
+tion. Poetry is one of the angels whose presence will drive out
+this sordid demon, if anything less than the Power of the Highest
+can. But poetry is of the Highest. It is the Divine Voice,
+always, that we recognize through the poet's, whenever he most
+deeply moves our souls.
+
+Reason and observation, as well as my own experience, assure me
+also that it is great--poetry even the greatest--which the
+youngest crave, and upon which they may be fed, because it is the
+simplest. Nature does not write down her sunsets, her starry
+skies, her mountains, and her oceans in some smaller style, to
+suit the comprehension of little children; they do not need any
+such dilution. So I go back to the, American First Class Book,"
+and affirm it to have been one of the best of reading-books,
+because it gave us children a taste of the finest poetry and
+prose which had been written in our English tongue, by British
+and by American authors. Among the pieces which left a permanent
+impression upon my mind I recall Wirt's description of the
+eloquent blind preacher to whom he listened in the forest
+wilderness of the Blue Ridge, a remarkable word-portrait, in
+which the very tones of the sightless speaker's voice seemed to
+be reproduced. I believe that the first words I ever remembered
+of any sermon were those contained in the grand, brief sentence,-
+-"Socrates died like a philosopher; but Jesus Christ--like a
+God!"
+
+Very vivid, too, is the recollection of the exquisite little
+prose idyl of "Moss-Side," from "Lights and Shadows of Scottish
+Life." From the few short words with which it began--"Gilbert
+Ainslee was a poor man, and he had been a poor man all the days
+of his life"--to the happy waking of his little daughter Margaret
+out of her fever-sleep with which it ended, it was one sweet
+picture of lowly life and honorable poverty irradiated with
+sacred home-affections, and cheerful in its rustic homeliness as
+the blossoms and wild birds of the moorland and the magic touch
+of Christopher North could make it. I thought as I read--
+
+"How much pleasanter it must be to be poor than to be rich--at
+least in Scotland!"
+
+For I was beginning to be made aware that poverty was a possible
+visitation to our own household; and that, in our Cape Ann corner
+of Massachusetts, we might find it neither comfortable nor
+picturesque. After my father's death, our way of living, never
+luxurious, grew more and more frugal. Now and then I heard
+mysterious allusions to "the wolf at the door": and it was
+whispered that, to escape him, we might all have to turn our
+backs upon the home where we were born, and find our safety in
+the busy world, working among strangers for our daily bread.
+Before I had reached my tenth year I began to have rather
+disturbed dreams of what it might soon mean for me to "earn my
+own living."
+
+VII.
+
+BEGINNING TO WORK.
+
+A CHILD does not easily comprehend even the plain fact of death.
+Though I had looked upon my father's still, pale face in his
+coffin, the impression it left upon me was of sleep; more
+peaceful and sacred than common slumber, yet only sleep. My
+dreams of him were for a long time so vivid that I would say to
+myself, "He was here yesterday; he will be here again to-morrow,"
+with a feeling that amounted to expectation.
+
+We missed him, we children large and small who made up the yet
+untrained home crew, as a ship misses the man at the helm. His
+grave, clear perception of what was best for us, his brief words
+that decided, once for all, the course we were to take, had been
+far more to us than we knew.
+
+It was hardest of all for my mother, who had been accustomed to
+depend entirely upon him. Left with her eight children, the
+eldest a boy of eighteen years, and with no property except the
+roof that sheltered us and a small strip of land, her situation
+was full of perplexities which we little ones could not at all
+understand. To be fed like the ravens and clothed like the grass
+of the field seemed to me, for one, a perfectly natural thing,
+and I often wondered why my mother was so fretted and anxious.
+
+I knew that she believed in God, and in the promises of the
+Bible, and yet she seemed sometimes to forget everything but her
+troubles and her helplessness. I felt almost like preaching to
+her, but I was too small a child to do that, I well knew; so I
+did the next best thing I could think of--I sang hymns as if
+singing to myself, while I meant them for her. Sitting at the
+window with my book and my knitting, while she was preparing
+dinner or supper with a depressed air because she missed the
+abundant provision to which she held been accustomed, I would go
+from hymn to hymn, selecting those which I thought would be most
+comforting to her, out of the many that my memory-book contained,
+and taking care to pronounce the words distinctly.
+
+I was glad to observe that she listened to
+
+"Come, ye disconsolate,"
+
+and
+
+"How firm a foundation;"
+
+and that she grew more cheerful; though I did not feel sure that
+my singing cheered her so much as some happier thought that had
+come to her out of her own heart. Nobody but my mother, indeed,
+would have called my chirping singing. But as she did not seem
+displeased, I went on, a little more confidently, with some hymns
+that I loved for their starry suggestions,--
+
+"When marshaled on the nightly plain,"
+
+and
+
+"Brightest and best of the sons of the morning,"
+
+and
+
+"Watchman, tell us of the night?"
+
+The most beautiful picture in the Bible to me, certainly the
+loveliest in the Old Testament, had always been that one painted
+by prophecy, of the time when wild and tame creatures should live
+together in peace, and children should be their fearless play-
+mates. Even the savage wolf Poverty would be pleasant and
+neighborly then, no doubt! A Little Child among them, leading
+them, stood looking wistfully down through the soft sunrise
+of that approaching day, into the cold and darkness of the world.
+Oh, it would be so much better than the garden of Eden!
+
+Yes, and it would be a great deal better, I thought, to live in
+the millennium, than even to die and go to heaven, although so
+many people around me talked as if that were the most desirable
+thing of all. But I could never understand why, if God sent us
+here, we should be in haste to get away, even to go to a pleas-
+anter place.
+
+I was perplexed by a good many matters besides. I had learned to
+keep most of my thoughts to myself, but I did venture to ask
+about the Ressurrection--how it was that those who had died and
+gone straight to heaven, and had been singing there for thousands
+of years, could have any use for the dust to which their bodies
+had returned. Were they not already as alive as they could be? I
+found that there were different ideas of the resurrection among
+"orthodox" people, even then. I was told however, that this was
+too deep a matter for me, and so I ceased asking questions. But I
+pondered the matter of death; what did it mean? The Apostle Paul
+gave me more light on the subject than any of the ministers did.
+And, as usual, a poem helped me. It was Pope's Ode, beginning
+with,--
+
+"Vital spark of heavenly flame,"--
+
+which I learned out of a reading-book. To die was to "languish
+into life." That was the meaning of it! and I loved to repeat to
+myself the words,--
+
+"Hark! they whisper: angels say,
+'Sister spirit, come away!'"
+
+"The world recedes; it disappears!
+Heaven opens on my eyes! my ears
+With sounds seraphic ring."
+
+A hymn that I learned a little later expressedto me the same
+satisfying thought:
+
+
+"For strangers into life we come,
+And dying is but going home."
+
+The Apostle's words, with which the song of "The Dying Christian
+to his Soul" ends, left the whole cloudy question lit up with
+sunshine, to my childish thoughts:--
+
+"O grave, where is thy 'victory?
+O death, where is thy sting?"
+
+My father was dead; but that only meant that be bad gone to a
+better home than the one be lived in with us, and by and by we
+should go home, too.
+
+Meanwhile the millennium was coming, and some people thought it
+was very near. And what was the millennium? Why, the time when
+everybody on earth would live just as they do in heaven. Nobody
+would be selfish, nobody would be unkind; no! not so much as in a
+single thought. What a delightful world this would be to live in
+then! Heaven itself could scarcely be much better! Perhaps people
+would not die at all, but, when the right time came, would slip
+quietly away into heaven, just as Enoch did.
+
+My father had believed in the near millennium. His very last
+writing, in his sick-room, was a penciled computation, from the
+prophets, of the time when it would begin. The first minister
+who preached in our church, long before I was born, had studied
+the subject much, and had written books upon this, his favorite
+theme. The thought of it was continually breaking out, like bloom
+and sunshine, from the stern doctrines of the period.
+
+One question in this connection puzzled me a good deal. Were
+people going to be made good in spite of themselves, whether they
+wanted to or not? And what would be done with the bad ones, if
+there were any left? I did not like to think of their being
+killed off, and yet everybody must be good, or it would not be a
+true millennium.
+
+It certainly would not matter much who was rich, and who was
+poor, if goodness, and not money, was the thing everybody cared
+for. Oh, if the millennium would only begin now! I felt as if it
+were hardly fair to me that I should not be here during those
+happy thousand years, when I wanted to so much. But I had not
+lived even my short life in the world without leading something
+of my own faults and perversities; and when I saw that there was
+no sign of an approaching millennium in my heart I had to
+conclude that it might be a great way off, after all. Yet
+the very thought of it brought warmth and illumination to my
+dreams by day and by night. It was coming, some time! And the
+people who were in heaven would be as glad of it as those who
+remained on earth.
+
+That it was a hard world for my mother and her children to live
+in at present I could not help seeing. The older members of the
+family found occupations by which the domestic burdens were
+lifted a little; but, with only the three youngest to clothe and
+to keep at school, there was still much more outgo than income,
+and my mother's discouragement every day increased.
+
+My eldest brother had gone to sea with a relative who was master
+of a merchant vessel in the South American trade. His inclination
+led him that way; it seemed to open before him a prospect of
+profitable business, and my mother looked upon him as her future
+stay and support.
+
+One day she came in among us children looking strangely excited.
+I heard her tell some one afterwards that she had just been to
+hear Father Taylor preach, the sailors minister, whose coming to
+our town must have been a rare occurrence. His words had touched
+her personally, for he had spoken to mothers whose first-born had
+left them to venture upon strange seas and to seek unknown lands.
+He had even given to the wanderer he described the name of her
+own absent son Benjamin. "As she left the church she met a
+neighbor who informed her that the brig "Mexican" had arrived at
+Salem, in trouble. It was the vessel in which my brother had
+sailed only a short time before, expecting to be absent for
+months. "Pirates" was the only word we children caught, as she
+hastened away from the house, not knowing whether her son was
+alive or not. Fortunately, the news hardly reached the town
+before my brother himself did. She met him in the street, and
+brought him home with her, forgetting all her anxieties in her
+joy at his safety.
+
+The "Mexican" had been attacked on the high seas by the piratical
+craft "Panda," robbed of twenty thousand dollars in specie, se
+
+fire, and abandoned to her fate, with the crew fastened down in
+the hold. One small skylight had accidentally been overlooked by
+the freebooters. The captain discovered it, and making his way
+through it to the deck, succeeded in putting out the fire, else
+vessel and sailors would have sunk together, and their fate would
+never have been known.
+
+Breathlessly we listened whenever my brother would relate the
+story, which he did not at all enjoy doing, for a cutlass had
+been swung over his head, and his life threatened by the pirate's
+boatswain, demanding more money, after all had been taken. A
+Genoese messmate, Iachimo, shortened to plain "Jack" by the
+"Mexican's" crew, came to see my brother one day, and at the
+dinner table he went through the whole adventure in pantomime,
+which we children watched with wide-eyed terror and amusement.
+For there was some comedy mixed with what had been so nearly a
+tragedy, and Jack made us see the very whites of the black cook's
+eyes, who, favored by his color, had hidden himself--all except
+that dilated whiteness--between two great casks in the bold.
+Jack himself had fallen through a trap-door, was badly hurt, and
+could not extricate himself.
+
+It was very ludicrous. Jack crept under the table to show us how
+he and the cook made eyes at each other down there in the
+darkness, not daring to speak. The pantomime was necessary, for
+the Genoese had very little English at his command.
+
+When the pirate crew were brought into Salem for trial, my
+brother had the questionable satisfaction of identifying in the
+court-room the ruffian of a boatswain who had threatened his
+life. This boatswain and several others of the crew were executed
+in Boston. The boy found his brief sailor-experience quite enough
+for him, and afterward settled down quietly to the trade of a
+carpenter.
+
+Changes thickened in the air around us. Not the least among them
+was the burning of "our meeting-house," in which we had all been
+baptized. One Sunday morning we children were told, when we woke,
+that we could not go to meeting that day, because the church was
+a heap of smoking ruins. It seemed to me almost like the end of
+the world.
+
+During my father's life, a few years before my birth, his
+thoughts had been turned towards the new manufacturing town
+growing up on the banks of the Merrimack. He had once taken a
+journey there, with the possibility in his mind of making the
+place his home, his limited income furnishing no adequate promise
+of a maintenance for his large family of daughters. From the
+beginning, Lowell had a high reputation for good order, morality,
+piety, and all that was dear to the old-fashioned New Englander's
+heart.
+
+After his death, my mother's thoughts naturally followed the
+direction his had taken; and seeing no other opening for herself,
+she sold her small estate, and moved to Lowell, with the
+intention of taking a corporation-house for mill-girl boarders.
+Some of the family objected, for the Old World traditions about
+factory life were anything but attractive; and they were current
+in New England until the experiment at Lowell had shown that
+independent and intelligent workers invariably give their own
+character to their occupation. My mother had visited Lowell, and
+she was willing and glad, knowing all about the place, to make it
+our home.
+
+The change involved a great deal of work. "Boarders" signified a
+large house, many beds, and an indefinite number of people. Such
+piles of sewing accumulated before us! A sewing-bee, volunteered
+by the neighbors, reduced the quantity a little, and our child-
+fingers had to take their part. But the seams of those sheets did
+look to me as if they were miles long!
+
+My sister Lida and I had our "stint,"--so much to do every day.
+It was warm weather, and that made it the more tedious, for we
+wanted to be running about the fields we were so soon to leave.
+One day, in sheer desperation, we dragged a sheet up with us into
+an apple-tree in the yard, and sat and sewed there through the
+summer afternoon, beguiling the irksomeness of our task by
+telling stories and guessing riddles.
+
+It was hardest for me to leave the garret and the garden. In the
+old houses the garret was the children's castle. The rough
+rafters,--it was always ail unfinished room, otherwise not a true
+garret,--the music of the rain on the roof, the worn sea-chests
+with their miscellaneous treasures, the blue-roofed cradle that
+had sheltered ten blue-eyed babies, the tape-looms and reels and
+spinning wheels, the herby smells, and the delightful dream
+corners,--these could not be taken with us to the new home.
+Wonderful people had looked out upon us from under those garret-
+eaves. Sindbad the Sailor and Baron Munchausen had sometimes
+strayed in and told us their unbelievable stories; and we had
+there made acquaintance with the great Caliph Haroun Alraschid.
+
+To go away from the little garden was almost as bad. Its lilacs
+and peonies were beautiful to me, and in a corner of it was one
+tiny square of earth that I called my own, where I was at liberty
+to pull up my pinks and lady's delights every day, to see whether
+they had taken root, and where I could give my lazy morning-glory
+seeds a poke, morning after morning, to help them get up and
+begin their climb. Oh, I should miss the garden very much indeed!
+
+It did not take long to turn over the new leaf of our home
+experience. One sunny day three of us children, my youngest
+sister, my brother John, and I, took with my mother the first
+stage-coach journey of our lives, across Lynnfield plains and
+over Andover hills to the banks of the Merrimack. We were set
+down before an empty house in a yet unfinished brick block, where
+we watched for the big wagon that was to bring our household
+goods.
+
+It came at last; and the novelty of seeing our old furniture
+settled in new rooms kept us from being homesick. One after
+another they appeared,--bedsteads, chairs, tables, and, to me
+most welcome of all, the old mahogany secretary with brass-
+handled drawers, that had always stood in the "front room" at
+home. With it came the barrel full of books that had filled its
+shelves, and they took their places as naturally as if they had
+always lived in this strange town.
+
+There they all stood again side by side on their shelves, the
+dear, dull, good old volumes that all my life I had tried in vain
+to take a sincere Sabbath-day interest in,--Scott's Commentaries
+on the Bible, Hervey's "Meditations," Young's "Night Thouhts,"
+"Edwards on the Affections," and the Writings of Baxter and
+Doddridge. Besides these, there were bound volumes of the
+"Repository Tracts," which I had read and re-read; and the
+delightfully miscellaneous "Evangelicana," containing an account
+of Gilbert Tennent's wonderful trance; also the "History of
+the Spanish Inquisition," with some painfully realistic illus-
+trations; a German Dictionary, whose outlandish letters and words
+I liked to puzzle myself over; and a descriptive History of
+Hamburg, full of fine steel engravings--which last two or three
+volumes my father had brought with him from the countries to
+which be had sailed in his sea-faring days. A complete set of
+the "Missionary Herald"," unbound, filled the upper shelves.
+
+Other familiar articles journeyed with us: the brass-headed
+shovel and tongs, that it had been my especial task to keep
+bright; the two card-tables (which were as unacquainted as
+ourselves with ace, face, and trump); the two china mugs,
+with their eighteenth-century lady and gentleman figurines
+curiosities brought from over the sea, and reverently laid away
+by my mother with her choicest relics in the secretary-desk; my
+father's miniature, painted in Antwerp, a treasure only shown
+occasionally to us children as a holiday treat; and my mother's
+easy-chair,--I should have felt as if I had lost her, had that
+been left behind. The earliest unexpressed ambition of my infancy
+had been to grow up and wear a cap, and sit in an easy-chair
+knitting and look comfortable just as my mother did.
+
+Filled up with these things, the little one-windowed sitting-room
+easily caught the home feeling, and gave it back to us. Inanimate
+Objects do gather into themselves something of the character
+of those who live among them, through association; and this alone
+makes heirlooms valuable. They are family treasures, because they
+are part of the family life, full of memories and inspirations.
+Bought or sold, they are nothing but old furniture. Nobody can
+buy the old associations; and nobody who has really felt how
+everything that has been in a home makes part of it, can willing-
+ly bargain away the old things.
+
+My mother never thought of disposing of her best furniture,
+whatever her need. It traveled with her in every change of her
+abiding-place, as long as she lived, so that to us children home
+seemed to accompany her wherever she went. And, remaining yet in
+the family, it often brings back to me pleasant reminders of my
+childhood. No other Bible seems quite so sacred to me as the old
+Family Bible, out of which my father used to read when we were
+all gathered around him for worship. To turn its leaves and look
+at its pictures was one of our few Sabbath-day indulgences; and I
+cannot touch it now except with feelings of profound reverence.
+
+For the first time in our lives, my little sister and I became
+pupils in a grammar school for both girls and boys, taught by a
+man. I was put with her into the sixth class, but was sent the
+very next day into the first. I did not belong in either, but
+somewhere between. And I was very uncomfortable in my promotion,
+for though the reading and spelling and grammar and geography
+were perfectly easy, I had never studied any thing but mental
+arithmetic, and did not know how to "do a sum." We had to show,
+when called up to recite, a slateful of sums, "done" and
+"proved." No explanations were ever asked of us.
+
+The girl who sat next to me saw my distress, and offered to do my
+sums for me. I accepted her proposal, feeling, however, that I
+was a miserable cheat. But I was afraid of the master, who was
+tall and gaunt, and used to stalk across the schoolroom, right
+over the desk-tops, to find out if there was any mischief going
+on. Once, having caught a boy annoying a seat-mate with a pin, he
+punished the offender by pursuing him around the schoolroom,
+sticking a pin into his shoulder whenever he could overtake him.
+And he had a fearful leather strap, which was sometimes used even
+upon the shrinking palm of a little girl. If he should find out
+that I was a pretender and deceiver, as I knew that I was, I
+could not guess what might happen to me. He never did, however.
+I was left unmolested in the ignorance which I deserved. But I
+never liked the girl who did my sums, and I fancied she had a
+decided contempt for me.
+
+There was a friendly looking boy always sitting at the master's
+desk; they called him, the monitor." It was his place to assist
+scholars who were in trouble about their lessons, but I was too
+bashful to speak to him, or to ask assistance of anybody. I think
+that nobody learned much under that regime, and the whole school
+system was soon after entirely reorganized.
+
+Our house was quickly filled with a large feminine family. As a
+child, the gulf between little girlhood and young womanhood had
+always looked to me very wide. I suppose we should get across it
+by some sudden jump, by and by. But among these new companions of
+all ages, from fifteen to thirty years, we slipped into womanhood
+without knowing when or how.
+
+Most of my mother's boarders were from New Hampshire and Vermont,
+and there was a fresh, breezy sociability about them which made
+them seem almost like a different race of beings from any we
+children had hitherto known.
+
+We helped a little about the housework, before and after school,
+making beds, trimming lamps, and washing dishes. The heaviest
+work was done by a strong Irish girl, my mother always attending
+to the cooking herself. She was, however, a better caterer than
+the circumstances required or permitted. She liked to make nice
+things for the table, and, having been accustomed to an abundant
+supply, could never learn to economize. At a dollar and a quarter
+a week for board,(the price allowed for mill-girls by the
+corporations) great care in expenditure was necessary. It was not
+in my mother's nature closely to calculate costs, and in this way
+there came to be a continually increasing leak in the family
+purse. The older members of the family did everything
+they could, but it was not enough. I heard it said one day, in a
+distressed tone, "The children will have to leave school and go
+into the mill."
+
+There were many pros and cons between my mother and sisters
+before this was positively decided. The mill-agent did not want
+to take us two little girls, but consented on condition we should
+be sure to attend school tile full number of months prescribed
+each year. I, the younger one, was then between eleven and twelve
+years old.
+
+I listened to all that was said about it, very much fearing that
+I should not be permitted to do the coveted work. For the feeling
+had already frequently come to me, that I was the one too many in
+the overcrowded family nest. Once, before we left our old home, I
+had heard a neighbor condoling with my mother because there were
+so many of us, and her emphatic reply had been a great relief to
+my mind:--
+
+"There is isn't one more than I want. I could not spare a single
+one of my children."
+
+But her difficulties were increasing, and I thought it would be a
+pleasure to feel that I was not a trouble or burden or expense to
+anybody. So I went to my first day's work in the mill with a
+light heart. The novelty of it made it seem easy, and it really
+was not hard, just to change the bobbins on the spinning-frames
+every three quarters of an hour or so, with half a dozen othe
+
+little girls who were doing the same thing. When I came back at
+night, the family began to pity me for my long, tiresome day's
+work, but I laughed and said,--
+
+"Why, it is nothing but fun. It is just like play."
+
+And for a little while it was only a new amusement; I liked it
+better than going to school and "making believe" I was learning
+when I was not. And there was a great deal of play mixed with it.
+We were not occupied more than half the time. The intervals were
+spent frolicking around around the spinning-frames, teasing and
+talking to the older girls, or entertaining ourselves with the
+games and stories in a corner, or exploring with the overseer's
+permission, the mysteries of the the carding-room, the dressing-
+room and the weaving-room.
+
+I never cared much for machinery. The buzzing and hissing and
+whizzing of pulleys and rollers and spindles and flyers around me
+often grew tiresome. I could not see into their complications, or
+feel interested in them. But in a room below us we were sometimes
+allowed to peer in through a sort of blind door at the great
+water-wheel that carried the works of the whole mill. It was so
+huge that we could only watch a few of its spokes at a time, and
+part of its dripping rim, moving with a slow, measured strength
+through the darkness that shut it in. It impressed me with
+something of the awe which comes to us in thinking of the great
+Power which keeps the mechanism of the universe in motion. Even
+now, the remembrance of its large, mysterious movement, in which
+every little motion of every noisy little wheel was involved,
+brings back to me a verse from one of my favorite hymns:--
+
+"Our lives through various scenes are drawn,
+And vexed by trifling cares,
+While Thine eternal thought moves on
+Thy undisturbed affairs."
+
+There were compensations for being shut in to daily toil so
+early. The mill itself had its lessons for us. But it was not,
+and could not be, the right sort of life for a child, and we were
+happy in the knowledge that, at the longest, our employment was
+only to be temporary.
+
+When I took my next three months at the grammar school, every-
+thing there was changed, and I too was changed. The teachers were
+kind, and thorough in their instruction; and my mind seemed to
+have been ploughed up during that year of work, so that knowledge
+took root in it easily. It was a great delight to me to study,
+and at the end of the three months the master told me that I was
+prepared for the high school.
+
+But alas! I could not go. The little money I could earn--one
+dollar a week, besides the price of my board--was needed in the
+family, and I must return to the mill. It was a severe dis-
+appointment to me, though I did not say so at home. I did not at
+all accept the conclusion of a neighbor whom I heard talking
+about it with my mother. His daughter was going to the high
+school, and my mother was telling him how sorry she was that I
+could not.
+
+"Oh," he said, in a soothing tone, "my girl hasn't got any such
+head-piece as yours has. Your girl doesn't need to go."
+
+Of course I knew that whatever sort of a "head-piece" I had, I
+did need and want just that very opportunity to study. I think
+the solution was then formed, inwardly, that I would go to school
+again, some time, whatever happened. I went back to my work, but
+now without enthusiasm. I had looked through an open door that
+I was not willing to see shut upon me.
+
+I began to reflect upon life rather seriously for a girl of
+twelve or thirteen. What was I here for? What could I make of
+myself? Must I submit to be carried along with the current, and
+do just what everybody else did? No: I knew I should not do that,
+for there was a certain Myself who was always starting up with
+her own original plan or aspiration before me, and who was quite
+indifferent as to what people, generally thought.
+Well, I would find out what this Myself was good for, and that
+she should be! It was but the presumption of extreme youth. How
+gladly would I know now, after these long years, just why I was
+sent into the world, and whether I have in any degree fulfilled
+the purpose of my being!
+
+In the older times it was seldom said to little girls, as it
+always has been said to boys, that they ought to have some
+definite plan, while they were children, what to be and do when
+they were grown up. There was usually but one path open before
+them, to become good wives and housekeepers. And the ambition of
+most girls was to follow their mothers' footsteps in this
+direction; a natural and laudable ambition. But girls, as well as
+boys, must often have been conscious of their own peculiar
+capabilities,--must have desired to cultivate and make use of
+their individual powers. When I was growing up, they had already
+begun to be encouraged to do so. We were often told that it was
+our duty to develop any talent we might possess, or at least to
+learn how to do some one thing which the world needed, or which
+would make it a pleasanter world.
+
+When I thought what I should best like to do, my first dream--
+almost a baby's dream--about it was that it would be a fine thing
+to be a schoolteacher, like Aunt Hannah. Afterward, when I heard
+that there were artists, I wished I could some time be one. A
+slate and pencil, to draw pictures, was my first request whenever
+a day's ailment kept me at home from school; and I rather enjoyed
+being a little ill, for the sake of amusing myself in that way.
+The wish grew up with me; but there were no good drawing-
+teachers in those days, and if there had been, the cost of
+instruction would have been beyond the family means. My sister
+Emilie, however, who saw my taste and shared it herself, did her
+best to assist me, furnishing me with pencil and paper and
+paint-box.
+
+If I could only make a rose bloom on paper, I thought I should be
+happy! or if I could at last succeed in drawing the outline of
+winter-stripped boughs as I saw them against the sky, it seemed
+to me that I should be willing to spend years in trying. I did
+try a little, and very often. Jack Frost was my most inspiring
+teacher. His sketches on the bedroom window-pane in cold mornings
+were my ideal studies of Swiss scenery, crags and peaks and
+chalets and fir-trees,--and graceful tracery of ferns, like those
+that grew in the woods where we went huckleberrying, all blended
+together by his touch of enchantment. I wondered whether human
+fingers ever succeeded in imitating that lovely work.
+
+The taste has followed me all my life through, but I could never
+indulge it except as a recreation. I was not to be an artist, and
+I am rather glad that I was hindered, for I had even stronger in-
+clinations in other directions; and art, really noble art,
+requires the entire devotion of a lifetime.
+
+I seldom thought seriously of becoming an author, although it
+seemed to me that anybody who had written a book would have a
+right to feel very proud. But I believed that a person must be
+exceedingly wise before presuming to attempt it: although now and
+then I thought I could feel ideas growing in my mind that it
+might be worth while to put into a book,--if I lived and studied
+until I was forty or fifty years old.
+
+I wrote my little verses, to be sure, but that was nothing; they
+just grew. They were the same as breathing or singing. I could
+not help writing them, and I thought and dreamed a great many
+that were ever put on paper. They seemed to fly into my mind
+and away again, like birds with a carol through the air. It
+seemed strange to me that people should notice them, or should
+think my writing verses anything peculiar; for I supposed that
+they were in everybody's mind, just as they were in mine, and
+that anybody could write them who chose.
+
+One day I heard a relative say to my mother,--
+
+"Keep what she writes till she grows up, and perhaps she will get
+money for it. I have heard of somebody who earned a thousand
+dollars by writing poetry."
+
+It sounded so absurd to me. Money for writing verses! One dollar
+would be as ridiculous as a thousand. I should as soon have
+thought of being paid for thinking! My mother, fortunately,
+was sensible enough never to flatter me or let me be flattered
+about my scribbling. It never was allowed to hinder any work I
+had to do. I crept away into a corner to write what came into my
+head, just as I ran away to play; and I looked upon it only as my
+most agreeable amusement, never thinking of preserving anything
+which did not of itself stay in my memory. This too was well, for
+the time did lot come when I could afford to look upon verse-
+writing as an occupation. Through my life, it has only been
+permitted to me as an aside from other more pressing employments.
+Whether I should have written better verses had circumstances
+left me free to do what I chose, it is impossible now to know.
+
+All my thoughts about my future sent me back to Aunt Hannah and
+my first infantile idea of being a teacher. I foresaw that I
+should be that before I could be or do any thing else. It had
+been impressed upon me that I must make myself useful in the
+world, and certainly one could be useful who could "keep school"
+as Aunt Hannah did. I did not see anything else for a girl to
+do who wanted to use her brains as well as her hands. So the plan
+of preparing myself to be a teacher gradually and almost uncon-
+sciously shaped itself in my mind as the only practicable one. I
+could earn my living in that way,--all-important consideration.
+
+I liked the thought of self-support, but I would have chosen some
+artistic or beautiful work if I could. I had no especial aptitude
+for teaching, and no absorbing wish to be a teacher, but it
+seemed to me that I might succeed if I tried. What I did like
+about it was that one must know something first. I must acquire
+knowledge before I could impart it, and that was just what I
+wanted. I could be a student, wherever I was and whatever else I
+had to be or do, and I would!
+
+I knew I should write; I could not help doing that, for my hand
+seemed instinctively to move towards pen and paper in moments of
+leisure. But to write anything worth while, I must have mental
+cultivation; so, in preparing myself to teach, I could also be
+preparing myself to write.
+
+This was the plan that indefinitely shaped itself in my mind as I
+returned to my work in the spinning-room, and which I followed
+out, not without many breaks and hindrances and neglects, during
+the next six or seven years,--to learn all I could, so that I
+should be fit to teach or to write, as the way opened. And it
+turned out that fifteen or twenty of my best years were given to
+teaching.
+
+VIII.
+
+BY THE RIVER.
+
+IT did not take us younger ones long to get acquainted with our
+new home, and to love it.
+
+To live beside a river had been to me a child's dream of romance.
+Rivers, as I pictured them, came down from the mountains, and
+were born in the clouds. They were bordered by green meadows, and
+graceful trees leaned over to gaze into their bright mirrors. Our
+shallow tidal creek was the only river I had known, except as
+visioned on the pages of the "Pilgrim's Progress," and in the
+Book of Revelation. And the Merrimack was like a continuation of
+that dream.
+
+I soon made myself familiar with the rocky nooks along Pawtucket
+Falls, shaded with hemlocks and white birches. Strange new wild
+flowers grew beside the rushing waters,-- among them Sir Walter
+Scott's own harebells, which I had never thought of except as
+blossoms of poetry; here they were, as real to me as to his Lady
+of the Lake! I loved the harebell, the first new flower the river
+gave me, as I had never loved a flower before.
+
+There was but one summers holiday for us who worked in the mills
+--the Fourth of July. We made a point of spending it out of
+doors, making excursions down the river to watch the meeting of
+the slow Concord and the swift Merrimack; or around by the old
+canal-path, to explore the mysteries of the Guard Locks; or
+across the bridge, clambering up Dracut Heights, to look away to
+the dim blue mountains.
+
+On that morning it was our custom to wake one another at four
+o'clock, and start off on a tramp together over some retired road
+whose chief charm was its unfamiliarity, returning to a very late
+breakfast, with draggled gowns and aprons full of dewy wild
+roses. No matter if we must get up at five the next morning and
+go back to our hum-drum toil, we should have the roses to take
+with us for company, and the sweet air of the woodland which
+lingered about them would scent our thoughts all day, and make us
+forget the oily smell of the machinery.
+
+We were children still, whether at school or at work, and Nature
+still held us close to her motherly heart. Nature came very close
+to the mill-gates, too, in those days. There was green grass all
+around them; violets and wild geraniums grew by the canals; and
+long stretches of open land between the corporation buildings and
+the street made the town seem country-like.
+
+The slope behind our mills (the "Lawrence" Mills) was a green
+lawn; and in front of some of them the overseers had gay flower-
+gardens; we passed in to our work through a splendor of dahlias
+and hollyhocks.
+
+The gray stone walls of St. Anne's church and rectory made a
+picturesque spot in the middle of the town, remaining still as a
+lasting monument to the religious purpose which animated the
+first manufacturers. The church arose close to the oldest
+corporation (the "Merrimack"), and seemed a part of it, and a
+part, also, of the original idea of the place itself, which was
+always a city of worshipers, although it came to be filled with a
+population which preferred meeting-houses to churches. I admired
+the church greatly. I had never before seen a real one; never
+anything but a plain frame meeting-house; and it and its benign,
+apostolic-looking rector were like a leaf out of an English
+story-book.
+
+And so, also, was the tiny white cottage nearly opposite, set in
+the middle of a pretty flower-garden that sloped down to the
+canal. In the garden there was almost always a sweet little girl
+in a pink gown and white sunbonnet gathering flowers when I
+passed that way, and I often went out of my path to do so. These
+relieved the monotony of the shanty-like shops which bordered the
+main street. The town had sprung up with a mushroom-rapidity, and
+there was no attempt at veiling the newness of its bricks and
+mortar, its boards and paint.
+
+But there were buildings that had their own individuality, and
+asserted it. One of these was a mud-cabin with a thatched roof,
+that looked as if it had emigrated bodily from the bogs of
+Ireland. It had settled itself down into a green hollow by the
+roadside, and it looked as much at home with the lilac-tinted
+crane's-bill and yellow buttercups as if it had never lost sight
+of the shamrocks of Erin.
+
+Now, too, my childish desire to see a real beggar was gratified.
+Straggling petitioners for "cold victuals" hung around our back
+yard, always of Hibernian extraction; and a slice of bread was
+rewarded with a shower of benedictions that lost itself upon us
+in the flood of its own incomprehensible brogue.
+
+Some time every summer a fleet of canoes would glide noiselessly
+up the river, and a company of Penobscot Indians would land at a
+green point almost in sight from our windows. Pawtucket Falls had
+always been one of their favorite camping-places. Their strange
+endeavors, to combine civilization with savagery were a great
+source of amusement to us; men and women clad alike in loose
+gowns, stove-pipe hats, and moccasons; grotesque relies of
+aboriginal forest-life. The sight of these uncouth-looking red
+men made the romance fade entirely out of the Indian stories we
+had heard. Still their wigwam camp was a show we would not
+willingly have missed.
+
+The transition from childhood to girlhood, when a little girl has
+had an almost unlimited freedom of out-of-door life, is
+practically the toning down of a mild sort of barbarianism, and
+is often attended by a painfully awkward self-consciousness. I
+had an innate dislike of conventionalities. I clung to the
+child's inalienable privilege of running half wild; and when I
+found that I really was growing up, I felt quite rebellious.
+
+I was as tall as a woman at thirteen, and my older sisters
+insisted upon lengthening my dresses, and putting up my mop of
+hair with a comb. I felt injured and almost outraged because my
+protestations against this treatment were unheeded and when the
+transformation in my visible appearance was effected, I went away
+by myself and had a good cry, which I would not for the world
+have had them know about, as that would have added humiliation to
+my distress. And the greatest pity about it was that I too soon
+became accustomed to the situation. I felt like a child, but
+considered it my duty to think and behave like a woman. I began
+to look upon it as a very serious thing to live. The untried
+burden seemed already to have touched my shoulders. For a time I
+was morbidly self-critical, and at the same time extremely
+reserved. The associates I chose were usually grave young women,
+ten or fifteen years older than myself; but I think I felt older
+and appeared older than they did.
+
+Childhood, however, is not easily defrauded of its birthright,
+and mine soon reasserted itself. At home I was among children of
+my own age, for some cousins and other acquaintances had come to
+live and work with us. We had our evening frolics and entertain-
+ments together, and we always made the most of our brief holiday
+hours. We had also with us now the sister Emilie of my fairy-tale
+memories, who had grown into a strong, earnest-hearted woman. We
+all looked up to her as our model, and the ideal of our heroine-
+worship; for our deference to her in every way did amount to
+that.
+
+She watched over us, gave us needed reproof and commendation,
+rarely cosseted us, but rather made us laugh at what many would
+have considered the hardships of our lot. She taught us not only
+to accept the circumstances in which we found ourselves, but to
+win from them courage and strength. When we came in shivering
+from our work, through a snowstorm, complaining of numb hands and
+feet, she would say cheerily, "But it doesn't make you any warmer
+to say you are cold;" and this was typical of the way she took
+life generally, and tried to have us take it. She was constantly
+denying herself for our sakes, without making us feel that she
+was doing so. But she did not let us get into the bad habit of
+pitying ourselves because we were not as "well off" as many other
+children. And indeed we considered ourselves pleasantly situated;
+but the best of it all was that we had her.
+
+Her theories for herself, and her practice, too, were rather
+severe; but we tried to follow them, according to our weaker
+abilities. Her custom was, for instance, to take a full cold bath
+every morning before she went to her work, even though the water
+was chiefly broken ice; and we did the same whenever we could be
+resolute enough. It required both nerve and will to do this at
+five o'clock on a zero morning, in a room without a fire; but it
+helped us to harden ourselves, while we formed a good habit. The
+working-day in winter began at the very earliest daylight, and
+ended at half-past seven in the evening.
+
+Another habit of hers was to keep always beside her at her daily
+work something to study or to think about. At first it was "Watts
+on the Improvement of the Mind," arranged as a textbook, with
+questions and answers, by the minister of Beverly who had made
+the thought of the millennium such a reality to his people. She
+quite wore this book out, carrying it about with her in her
+working-dress pocket. After that, "Locke on the Understanding"
+was used in the same way. She must have known both books through
+and through by heart. Then she read Combe and Abercrombie, and
+discussed their physics and metaphysics with our girl boarders,
+some of whom had remarkably acute and well-balanced minds. Her
+own seemed to have turned from its early bent toward the
+romantic, her taste being now for serious and practical, though
+sometimes abstruse, themes. I remember that Young and Pollock
+were her favorite poets.
+
+I could not keep up with her in her studies and readings, for
+many of the books she liked seemed to me very dry. I did not
+easily take to the argumentative or moralizing method, which I
+came to regard as a proof of the weakness of my own intellect in
+comparison with hers. I would gladly have kept pace with her if I
+could. Anything under the heading of "Didactick," like some of
+the pieces in the old "English Reader," used by school-children
+in the generation just before ours, always repelled me. But I
+though it necessary to discipline myself by reading such pieces,
+and my first attempt at prose composition, "On Friendship," was
+stiffly modeled after a certain "Didactick Essay" in that same
+English Reader.
+
+My sister, however, cared more to watch the natural development
+of our minds than to make us follow the direction of hers. She
+was really our teacher, although she never assumed that position.
+Certainly I learned more from her about my own capabilities, and
+how I might put them to use, than I could have done at any school
+we knew of, had it been possible for me to attend one.
+
+I think she was determined that we should not be mentally
+defrauded by the circumstances which had made it necessary for us
+to begin so early to win our daily bread. This remark applies
+especially to me, as my older sisters (only two or three of them
+had come to Lowell) soon drifted away from us into their own new
+homes or occupations, and she and I were left together amid the
+whir of spindles and wheels.
+
+One thing she planned for us, her younger housemates,--a dozen or
+so of cousins, friends, and sisters, some attending school, and
+some at work in the mill,--was a little fortnightly paper, to be
+filled with our original contributions, she herself acting as
+editor.
+
+I do not know where she got the idea, unless it was from Mrs.
+Lydia Maria Child's "Juvenile Miscellany," which had found its
+way to us some years before,--a most delightful guest, and, I
+think, the first magazine prepared for American children, who
+have had so many since then.(I have always been glad that I knew
+that sweet woman with the child's heart and the poet's soul, in
+her later years, and could tell her how happy she had helped to
+make my childhood.) Our little sheet was called "The Diving
+Bell," probably from the sea-associations of the name. We kept
+our secrets of authorship very close from everybody except the
+editor, who had to decipher the handwriting and copy the pieces.
+It was, indeed, an important part of the fun to guess who wrote
+particular pieces. After a little while, however, our mannerisms
+betrayed us. One of my cousins was known to be the chief story-
+teller, and I was recognized as the leading rhymer among the
+younger contributors; the editor-sister excelling in her
+versifying, as she did in almost everything.
+
+It was a cluster of very conscious-looking little girls that
+assembled one evening in the attic room, chosen on account of its
+remoteness from intruders (for we did not admit even the family
+as a public, the writers themselves were the only audience), to
+listen to the reading of our first paper. We took Saturday
+evening, because that was longer than the other workday evenings,
+the mills being closed earlier. Such guessing and wondering and
+admiring as we had! But nobody would acknowledge her own work,
+for that would have spoiled the pleasure. Only there were certain
+wise hints and maxims that we knew never came from any juvenile
+head among us, and those we set down as "editorials."
+
+Some of the stories contained rather remarkable incidents. One,
+written to illustrate a little girl's habit of carelessness about
+her own special belongings, told of her rising one morning, and
+after hunting around for her shoes half an hour or so, finding
+them in the book-case, where she had accidentally locked them up
+the night before!
+
+To convince myself that I could write something besides rhymes, I
+had attempted an essay of half a column on a very extensive
+subject, "MIND." It began loftily:-
+
+"What a noble and beautiful thing is mind!" and it went on in the
+same high-flown strain to no particular end. But the editor
+praised it, after having declined the verdict of the audience
+that she was its author; and I felt sufficiently flattered by
+both judgments.
+
+I wrote more rhymes than anything else, because they came more
+easily. But I always felt that the ability to write good prose
+was far more desirable, and it seems so to me still. I will give
+my little girl readers a single specimen of my twelve-year-old
+"Diving Bell" verses, though I feel as if I ought to apologize
+even for that. It is on a common subject, "Life like a Rose":--
+
+"Childhood's like a tender bud
+That's scarce been formed an hour,
+But which erelong will doubtless be
+A bright and lovely flower.
+
+"And youth is like a full-blown rose
+Which has not known decay;
+But which must soon, alas! too soon!
+Wither and fade away.
+
+"And age is like a withered rose,
+That bends beneath the blast;
+But though its beauty all is gone,
+Its fragrance yet may last."
+
+This, and other verses that I wrote then, serve to illustrate the
+child's usual inclination to look forward meditatively, rather
+than to think and write of the simple things that belong to
+children.
+
+Our small venture set some of us imagining what larger
+possibilities might be before us in the far future. We talked
+over the things we should like to do when we should be women out
+in the active world; and the author of the shoe-story horrified
+us by declaring that she meant to be distinguished when she grew
+up for something, even if it was for something bad! She did go so
+far in a bad way as to plagiarize a long poem in a subsequent
+number of the "Diving Bell" but the editor found her out, and we
+all thought that a reproof from Emilie was sufficent punishment.
+
+I do not know whether it was fortunate or unfortunate for me that
+I had not, by nature, what is called literary ambition. I knew
+that I had a knack at rhyming, and I knew that I enjoyed nothing
+better than to try to put thoughts and words together, in any
+way. But I did it for the pleasure of rhyming and writing,
+indifferent as to what might come of it. For any one who could
+take hold of every-day, practical work, and carry it on
+successfully, I had a profound respect. To be what is called
+"capable" seemed to me better worth while than merely to have a
+taste or for writing, perhaps because I was conscious of my
+deficiencies in the former respect. But certainly the world needs
+deeds more than it needs words. I should never have been willing
+to be only a writer, without using my hands to some good purpose
+besides.
+
+My sister, however, told me that here was a talent which I had no
+right to neglect, and which I ought to make the most of. I
+believed in her; I thought she understood me better than I
+understood myself; and it was a comfort to be assured that my
+scribbling was not wholly a waste of time. So I used pencil and
+paper in every spare minute I could find.Our little home-journal
+went bravely on through twelve numbers. Its yellow manuscript
+pages occasionally meet my eyes when I am rummaging among my old
+papers, with the half-conscious look of a waif that knows it has
+no right to its escape from the waters of oblivion.
+
+While it was in progress my sister Emilie became acquainted with
+a family of bright girls, near neighbors of ours, who proposed
+that we should join with them, and form a little society for
+writing and discussion, to meet fortnightly at their house. We
+met,--I think I was the youngest of the group,--prepared a
+Constitution and By-Laws, and named ourselves "The Improvement
+Circle." If I remember rightly, my sister was our first
+president. The older ones talked and wrote on many subjects quite
+above me. I was shrinkingly bashful, as half-grown girls usually
+are, but I wrote my little essays and read them, and listened to
+the rest, and enjoyed it all exceedingly. Out of this little
+"Improvement Circle" grew the larger one whence issued the
+"Lowell Offering," a year or two later.
+
+At this time I had learned to do a spinner's work, and I obtained
+permission to tend some frames that stood directly in front of
+the river-windows, with only them and the wall behind me,
+extending half the length of the mill,--and one young woman
+beside me, at the farther end of the row. She was a sober, mature
+person, who scarcely thought it worth her while to speak often to
+a child like me; and I was, when with strangers, rather a
+reserved girl; so I kept myself occupied with the river, my work,
+and my thoughts. And the river and my thoughts flowed on
+together, the happiest of companions. Like a loitering pilgrim,
+it sparkled up to me in recognition as it glided along and bore
+away my little frets and fatigues on its bosom. When the work
+"went well," I sat in the window-seat, and let my fancies fly
+whither they would,--downward to the sea, or upward to the hills
+that hid the mountain-cradle of the Merrimack.
+
+The printed regulations forbade us to bring books into the mill,
+so I made my window-seat into a small library of poetry, pasting
+its side all over with newspaper clippings. In those days we had
+only weekly papers, and they had always a "poet's corner," where
+standard writers were well represented, with anonymous ones,
+also. I was not, of course, much of a critic. I chose my verses
+for their sentiment, and because I wanted to commit them to
+memory; sometimes it was a long poem, sometimes a hymn, sometimes
+only a stray verse. Mrs. Hemans sang with me,--
+
+"Far away, o'er the blue hills far away;"
+
+and I learned and loved her "Better Land," and
+
+"If thou hast crushed a flower,"
+
+and "Kindred Hearts."
+
+I wonder if Miss Landon really did write that fine poem to Mont
+Blanc which was printed in her volume, but which sounds so
+entirely unlike everything else she wrote! This was one of my
+window-gems. It ended with the appeal,--
+
+"Alas for thy past mystery!
+For thine untrodden snow!
+Nurse of the tempest! hast thou none
+To guard thine outraged brow?"
+and it contained a stanza that I often now repeat to myself:--
+
+"We know too much: scroll after scroll
+Weighs down our weary shelves:
+Our only point of ignorance
+Is centred in ourselves."
+
+There was one anonymous waif in my collection that I was very
+fond of. I have never seen it since, nor ever had the least clue
+to its authorship. It stirred me and haunted me; and it often
+comes back to me now, in snatches like these:--
+
+"The human mind! That lofty thing,
+The palace and the throne
+Where Reason sits, a sceptred king,
+And breathes his judgment-tone!"
+
+"The human soul! That startling thing,
+Mysterious and sublime;
+An angel sleeping on the wing,
+Worn by the scoffs of time.
+>From heaven in tears to earth it stole-
+That startling thing, the human soul."
+
+I was just beginning, in my questionings as to the meaning of
+life, to get glimpses of its true definition from the poets,--
+that it is love, service, the sacrifice of self for others' good.
+The lesson was slowly learned, but every hint of it went to my
+heart, and I kept in silent upon my window wall reminders like
+that of holy George Herbert:"
+
+"Be useful where thou livest, that they may
+Both want and wish thy pleasing presence still.
+-Find out men' s wants and will,
+And meet them there. All worldly joys go less
+To the one joy of doing kindnesses;"
+
+and that well-known passage from Talfourd,--
+
+"The blessings which the weak and poor can scatter,
+Have their own season.
+It is a little thing to speak a phase
+Of common comfort, which, by daily use,
+Has almost lost its sense; yet on the ear
+Of him who thought to die unmourned 't will fall
+Like choicest music."
+
+A very familiar extract from Carlos Wilcox, almost the only
+quotation made nowadays from his poems, was often on my sister
+Emilie's lips, whose heart seemed always to be saying to itself:-
+-
+
+"Pour blessings round thee like a shower of gold!"
+
+I had that beside me, too, and I copy part of it here, for her
+sake, and because it will be good for my girl readers to keep in
+mind one of the noblest utterances of an almost forgotten
+American poet:--
+
+"Rouse to some work of high and holy love,
+And thou an angel's happiness shalt know;
+Shalt bless the earth while in the world above.
+The good begun by thee shall onward flow.
+The pure, sweet stream shall deeper, wider grow.
+The seed that in these few and fleeting hours
+Thy hands, unsparing and unwearied sow,
+Shall deck thy grave with amaranthine flowers,
+And yield thee fruits divine in heaven's immortal bowers."
+
+One great advantage which came to these many stranger girls
+through being brought together, away from their own homes, was
+that it taught them to go out of themselves, and enter into the
+lives of others. Home-life, when one always stays at home, is
+necessarily narrowing. That is one reason why so many women are
+petty and unthoughtful of any except their own family's
+interests. We have hardly begun to live until we can take in the
+idea of the whole human family as the one to which we truly
+belong. To me, it was an incalculable help to find myself among
+so many working-girls, all of us thrown upon our own resources,
+but thrown much more upon each others' sympathies.
+
+And the stream beside which we toiled added to its own
+inspirations human suggestions drawn from our acquaintance with
+each other. It blended itself with the flow of our lives. Almost
+the first of my poemlets in the "Lowell Offering" was entitled
+"The River." These are some lines of it:--
+
+"Gently flowed a river bright
+On its path of liquid light,
+Gleaming now soft banks between,
+Winding now through valleys green,
+Cheering with its presence mild
+Cultured fields and woodlands wild.
+
+"Is not such a pure one's life?
+Ever shunning pride and strife,
+Noiselessly along she goes,
+Known by gentle deeds she does;
+Often wandering far, to bless,
+And do others kindnesses.
+
+"Thus, by her own virtues shaded,
+While pure thoughts, like starbeams, lie
+Mirrored in her heart and eye,
+She, content to be unknown,
+All serenely moveth on,
+Till, released from Time's commotion,
+Self is lost in Love's wide ocean."
+
+There was many a young girl near me whose life was like the
+beautiful course of the river in my ideal of her. The Merrimack
+has blent its music with the onward song of many a lovely soul
+that, clad in plain working-clothes, moved heavenward beside its
+waters.
+
+One of the loveliest persons I ever knew was a young girl who
+worked opposite to me in the spinning-room. Our eyes made us
+friends long before we spoke to each other. She was an orphan,
+well-bred and well-educated, about twenty years old, and she had
+brought with her to her place of toil the orphan child of her
+sister, left to her as a death-bed legacy. They boarded with a
+relative. The factory boarding-houses were often managed by
+families of genuine refinement, as in this case, and the one
+comfort of Caroline's life was her beautiful little niece, to
+whom she could go home when the day's work was over.
+
+Her bereavements had given an appealing sadness to her whole
+expression; but she had accepted them and her changed
+circumstances with the submission of profound faith which
+everybody about her felt in everything she said and did. I think
+I first knew, through her, how character can teach, without
+words. To see her and her little niece together was almost like
+looking at a picture of the Madonna. Caroline afterwards became
+an inmate of my mother's family, and we were warm friends until
+her death a few years ago.
+
+Some of the girls could not believe that the Bible was meant to
+be counted among forbidden books. We all thought that the
+Scriptures had a right to go wherever we went, and that if we
+needed them anywhere, it was at our work. I evaded the law by
+carrying some leaves from a torn Testament in my pocket.
+
+The overseer, caring more for law than gospel, confiscated all he
+found. He had his desk full of Bibles. It sounded oddly to hear
+him say to the most religious girl in the room, when he took hers
+away, "I did think you had more conscience than to bring that
+book here." But we had some close ethical questions to settle in
+those days. It was a rigid code of morality under which we lived.
+Nobody complained of it, however, and we were doubtless better
+off for its strictness, in the end.
+
+The last window in the row behind me was filled with flourishing
+house-plants--fragrant leaved geraniums, the overseer's pets.
+They gave that corner a bowery look; the perfume and freshness
+tempted me there often. Standing before that window, I could look
+across the room and see girls moving backwards and forwards among
+the spinning-frames, sometimes stooping, sometimes reaching up
+their arms, as their work required, with easy and not ungraceful
+movements. On the whole, it was far from being a disagreeable
+place to stay in. The girls were bright-looking and neat, and
+everything was kept clean and shining. The effect of the whole
+was rather attractive to strangers.
+
+My grandfather came to see my mother once at about this time and
+visited the mills. When he had entered our room, and looked
+around for a moment, he took off his hat and made a low bow to
+the girls, first toward the right, and then toward the left. We
+were familiar with his courteous habits, partly due to his French
+descent; but we had never seen anybody bow to a room full of mill
+girls in that polite way, and some one of the family afterwards
+asked him why he did so. He looked a little surprised at the
+question, but answered promptly and with dignity, "I always take
+off my hat to ladies."
+
+His courtesy was genuine. Still, we did not call ourselves
+ladies. We did not forget that we were working-girls, wearing
+coarse aprons suitable to our work, and that there was some
+danger of our becoming drudges. I know that sometimes the
+confinement of the mill became very wearisome to me. In the sweet
+June weather I would lean far out of the window, and try not to
+hear the unceasing clash of sound inside. Looking away to the
+hills, my whole stifled being would cry out
+
+"Oh, that I had wings!"
+
+Still I was there from choice, and
+
+"The prison unto which we doom ourselves,
+No prison is."
+
+And I was every day making discoveries about life, and about
+myself. I had naturally some elements of the recluse, and would
+never, of my own choice, have lived in a crowd. I loved quiet-
+ness. The noise of machinery was particularly distasteful to me.
+But I found that the crowd was made up of single human lives, not
+one of them wholly uninteresting, when separately known. I
+learned also that there are many things which belong to the whole
+world of us together, that no one of us, nor any few of us, can
+claim or enjoy for ourselves alone. I discovered, too, that I
+could so accustom myself to the noise that it became like a
+silence to me. And I defied the machinery to make me its slave.
+Its incessant discords could not drown the music of my thoughts
+if I would let them fly high enough. Even the long hours, the
+early rising and the regularity enforced by the cladgor of the
+bell were good discipline for one who was naturally inclined to
+dally and to dream, and who loved her own personal liberty with a
+willful rebellion against control. Perhaps I could have brought
+myself into the limitations of order and method in no other way.
+
+Like a plant that starts up in showers and sunshine and does not
+know which has best helped it to grow, it is difficult to say
+whether the hard things or the pleasant things did me most good.
+But when I was sincerest with myself, as also when I thought
+least about it, I know that I was glad to be alive, and to be
+just where I was.
+It is a conquest when we can lift ourselves above the annoyances
+of circumstances over which we have no control; but it is a
+greater victory when we can make those circumstances our helpers,
+when we can appreciate the good there is in them. It has often
+seemed to me as if Life stood beside me, looking me in the face,
+and saying, "Child, you must learn to like me in the form in
+which you see me, before I can offer myself to you in any other
+aspect."
+
+It was so with this disagreeable necessity of living among many
+people. There is nothing more miserable than to lose the feeling
+of our own distinctiveness, since that is our only clue to the
+Purpose behind us and the End before us. But when we have
+discovered that human beings are not a mere "mass," but an
+orderly Whole, of which we are a part, it is all so different!
+
+This we working-girls might have learned from the webs of cloth
+we saw woven around us. Every little thread must take its place
+as warp or woof, and keep in it steadily. Left to itself, it
+would be only a loose, useless filament. Trying to wander in an
+independent or a disconnected way among the other threads, it
+would make of the whole web an inextricable snarl. Yet each
+little thread must be as firmly spun as if it were the only one,
+or the result would be a worthless fabric.
+
+That we are entirely separate, while yet we entirely belong to
+the Whole, is a truth that we learn to rejoice in, as we come to
+understand more and more of ourselves, and of this human life of
+ours, which seems so complicated, and yet is so simple. And when
+we once get a glimpse of the Divine Plan in it all, and know that
+to be just where we are, doing just what we are doing just at
+this hour because it is our appointed hour,--when we become aware
+that this is the very best thing possible for us in God's
+universe, the hard task grows easy, the tiresome employment
+welcome and delightful. Having fitted ourselves to our present
+work in such a way as this, we are usually prepared for better
+work, and are sent to take a better place.
+
+Perhaps this is one of the unfailing laws of progress in our
+being. Perhaps the Master of Life always rewards those who do
+their little faithfully by giving them some greater opportunity
+for faithfulness. Certainly, it is a comfort, wherever we are, to
+say to ourselves:--
+
+"Thou camest not to thy place by accident,
+It is the very place God meant for thee."
+
+IX.
+
+MOUNTAIN-FRIENDS.
+
+THE pleasure we found in making new acquaintances among our
+workmates arose partly from their having come from great
+distances, regions unknown to us, as the northern districts of
+Maine and New Hampshire and Vermont were, in those days of stage-
+coach traveling, when rail-roads had as yet only connected the
+larger cities with one another.
+
+It seemed wonderful to me to be talking with anybody who had
+really seen mountains and lived among them. One of the younger
+girls, who worked beside me during my very first days in the
+mill, had come from far up near the sources of the Merrimack, and
+she told me a great deal about her home, and about farm-life
+among the hills. I listened almost with awe when she said that
+she lived in a valley where the sun set at four o'clock, and
+where the great snowstorms drifted in so that sometimes they did
+not see a neighbor for weeks.
+
+To have mountain-summits looking down upon one out of the clouds,
+summer and winter, by day and by night, seemed to me something
+both delightful and terrible. And yet here was this girl to whom
+it all appeared like the merest commonplace. What she felt about
+it was that it was "awful cold, sometimes; the days were so
+short! and it grew dark so early! " Then she told me about the
+spinning, and the husking, and the sugar-making, while we sat in
+a corner together, waiting to replace the full spools by empty
+ones,--the work usually given to the little girls.
+
+I had a great admiration for this girl, because she had come from
+those wilderness-regions. The scent of pine-woods and checker-
+berry-leaves seemed to bang about her. I believe I liked her all
+the better because she said "daown" and "haow." It was part of
+the mountain-flavor.
+
+I tried, on my part, to impress her with stories of the sea; but
+I did not succeed very well. Her principal comment was, "They
+don't think much of sailors up aour way." And I received the
+impression, from her and others, and from my own imagination,
+that rural life was far more delightful than the life of towns.
+
+But there is something in the place where we were born that holds
+us always by the heartstrings. A town that still has a great deal
+of the country in it, one that is rich in beautiful scenery and
+ancestral associations, is almost like a living being, with a
+body and a soul. We speak of such a town, if our birthplace, as
+of a mother, and think of ourselves as her sons and daughters.
+
+So we felt, my sisters and I, about our dear native town of
+Beverly. Its miles of sea-border, almost every sunny cove and
+rocky headland of which was a part of some near relative's
+homestead, were only half a day's journey distant; and the misty
+ocean-spaces beyond still widened out on our imagination from the
+green inland landscape around us. But the hills sometimes shut us
+in, body and soul. To those who have been reared by the sea a
+wide horizon is a necessity, both for the mind and for the eye.
+
+We had many opportunities of escape towards our native shores,
+for the larger part of our large family still remained there, and
+there was a constant coming and going among us. The stagedriver
+looked upon us as his especial charge, and we had a sense of
+personal property in the Salem and Lowell stagecoach, which had
+once, like a fairy-godmother's coach, rumbled down into our own
+little lane, taken possession of us, and carried us off to a new
+home.
+
+My married sisters had families growing up about them, and they
+liked to have us younger ones come and help take care of their
+babies. One of them sent for me just when the close air and long
+days' work were beginning to tell upon my health, and it was
+decided that I had better go. The salt wind soon restored my
+strength, and those months of quiet family life were very good
+for me.
+
+Like most young girls, I had a motherly fondness for little
+children, and my two baby-nephews were my pride and delight. The
+older one had a delicate constitution, and there was a
+thoughtful, questioning look in his eyes, that seemed to gaze
+forward almost sadly, and foresee that be should never attain to
+manhood. The younger, a plump, vigorous urchin, three or four
+months old, did, without doubt, "feel his life in every limb." He
+was my especial charge, for his brother's clinging weakness gave
+him, the first-born, the place nearest his mother's heart. The
+baby bore the family name, mine and his mother's; "our little
+Lark," we sometimes called him, for his wide-awakeness and his
+merry-heartedness.(Alas! neither of those beautiful boys grew up
+to be men! One page of my home-memories is sadly written over
+with their elegy, the "Graves of a Household." Father, mother,
+and four sons, an entire family, long since passed away from
+earthly sight.)
+
+The tie between my lovely baby-nephew and myself became very
+close. The first two years of a child's life are its most
+appealing years, and call out all the latent tenderness of the
+nature on which it leans for protection. I think I should have
+missed one of the best educating influences of my youth, if I had
+not had the care of that baby for a year or more just as I
+entered my teens. I was never so happy as when I held him
+in my arms, sleeping or waking; and he, happy anywhere, was
+always contented when he was with me.
+
+I was as fond as ever of reading, and somehow I managed to
+combine baby and book. Dickens's "Old Curiosity Shop" was just
+then coming out in a Philadelphia weekly paper, and I read it
+with the baby playing at my feet, or lying across my lap, in an
+unfinished room given up to sea-chests and coffee-bags and spicy
+foreign odors. (My cherub's papa was a sea-captain, usually
+away on his African voyages.) Little Nell and her grandfather
+became as real to me as my darling charge, and if a tear from his
+nurse's eyes sometimes dropped upon his cheek as he slept, he
+was not saddened by it. When he awoke he was irrepressible;
+clutching at my hair with his stout pink fists, and driving all
+dream-people effectually out of my head. Like all babies, he was
+something of a tyrant; but that brief, sweet despotism ends only
+too soon. I put him gratefully down, dimpled, chubby, and
+imperious, upon the list of my girlhood's teachers.
+
+My sister had no domestic help besides mine, so I learned a good
+deal about general housework. A girl's preparation for life was,
+in those days, considered quite imperfect, who had no practical
+knowledge of that kind. We were taught, indeed, how to do every-
+thing that a woman might be called upon to do under any
+circumstances, for herself or for the household she lived in. It
+was one of the advantages of the old simple way of living, that
+the young daughters of the house were, as a matter of course,
+instructed in all these things. They acquired the habit of being
+ready for emergencies, and the family that required no outside
+assistance was delightfully independent.
+
+A young woman would have been considered a very inefficient being
+who could not make and mend and wash and iron her own clothing,
+and get three regular meals and clear them away every day,
+besides keeping the house tidy, and doing any other needed
+neighborly service, such as sitting all night by a sick-bed. To
+be "a good watcher" was considered one of the most important of
+womanly attainments. People who lived side by side exchanged such
+services without waiting to be asked, and they seemed to be
+happiest of whom such kindnesses were most expected.
+
+Every kind of work brings its own compensations and attractions.
+I really began to like plain sewing; I enjoyed sitting down for a
+whole afternoon of it, fingers flying and thoughts flying faster
+still,--the motion of the hands seeming to set the mind astir.
+Such afternoons used to bring me throngs of poetic suggestions,
+particularly if I sat by an open window and could hear the wind
+blowing and a bird or two singing. Nature is often very generous
+in opening her heart to those who must keep their hands employed.
+Perhaps it is because she is always quietly at work herself,
+and so sympathizes with her busy human friends. And possibly
+there is no needful occupation which is wholly unbeautiful. The
+beauty of work depends upon the way we meet it--whether we arm
+ourselves each morning to attack it as an enemy that must be
+vanquished before night comes, or whether we open our eyes with
+the sunrise to welcome it as an approaching friend who will keep
+us delightful company all day, and who will make us feel, at
+evening, that the day was well worth its fatigues.
+
+I found my practical experience of housekeeping and baby-tending
+very useful to me afterwards at the West, in my sister Emilie's
+family, when she was disabled by illness. I think, indeed, that
+every item of real knowledge I ever acquired has come into use
+somewhere or somehow in the course of the years. But these were
+not the things I had most wished to do. The whole world of
+thought lay unexplored before me,--a world of which I had already
+caught large and tempting glimpses, and I did not like to feel
+the horizon shutting me in, even to so pleasant a corner as this.
+And the worst of it was that I was getting too easy and content-
+ed, too indifferent to the higher realities which my work and my
+thoughtful companions had kept keenly clear before me. I felt my-
+self slipping into an inward apathy from which it was hard to
+rouse myself. I could not let it go on so. I must be where my
+life could expand.
+
+It was hard to leave the dear little fellow I had taught to walk
+and to talk, but I knew he would not be inconsolable. So I only
+said "I must go,"--and turned my back upon the sea, and my face
+to the banks of the Merrimack.
+
+When I returned I found that I enjoyed even the familiar,
+unremitting clatter of the mill, because it indicated that
+something was going on. I liked to feel the people around me,
+even those whom I did not know, as a wave may like to feel the
+surrounding waves urging it forward, with or against its own
+will. I felt that I belonged to the world, that there was
+something for me to do in it, though I had not yet found out
+what. Something to do; it might be very little, but still it
+would be my own work. And then there was the better something
+which I had almost forgotten--to be! Underneath my dull thoughts
+the old aspirations were smouldering, the old ideals rose and
+beckoned to me through the rekindling light.
+
+It was always aspiration rather than ambition by which I felt
+myself stirred. I did not care to outstrip others, and become
+what is called "distinguished," were that a possibility, so much
+as I longed to answer the Voice that invited, ever receding, up
+to invisible heights, however unattainable they might seem. I was
+conscious of a desire that others should feel something coming to
+them out of my life like the breath of flowers, the whisper of
+the winds, the warmth of the sunshine, and the depth of the sky.
+That, I felt, did not require great gifts or a fine education.
+We might all be that to each other. And there was no opportunity
+for vanity or pride in receiving a beautiful influence, and
+giving it out again.
+
+I do not suppose that I definitely thought all this, though I
+find that the verses I wrote for our two mill magazines at about
+this time often expressed these and similar longings. They were
+vague, and they were too likely to dissipate themselves in mere
+dreams. But our aspirations come to us from a source far beyond
+ourselves. Happy are they who are "not disobedient unto the
+heavenly vision"!
+
+A girl of sixteen sees the world before her through rose-tinted
+mists, a blending of celestial colors and earthly exhalations,
+and she cannot separate their elements, if she would; they all
+belong to the landscape of her youth. It is the mystery of the
+meeting horizons,--the visible beauty seeking to lose and find
+itself in the Invisible.
+
+In returning to my daily toil among workmates from the hill-
+country, the scenery to which they belonged became also a part of
+my life. They brought the mountains with them, a new background
+and a new hope. We shared an uneven path and homely occupations;
+but above us hung glorious summits never wholly out of sight.
+Every blossom and every dewdrop at our feet was touched with some
+tint of that far-off splendor, and every pebble by the wayside
+was a messenger from the peak that our feet would stand upon by
+and by.
+
+The true climber knows the delight of trusting his path, of
+following it without seeing a step before him, or a glimpse of
+blue sky above him, sometimes only knowing that it is the right
+path because it is the only one, and because it leads upward.
+This our daily duty was to us. Though we did not always know it,
+the faithful plodder was sure to win the heights. Unconsciously
+we learned the lesson that only by humble Doing can any of us win
+the lofty possibilities of Being. For indeed, what we all want to
+find is not so much our place as our path. The path leads to the
+place, and the place, when we have found it, is only a clearing
+by the roadside, an opening into another path.
+
+And no comrades are so dear as those who have broken with us a
+pioneer road which it will be safe and good for others to follow;
+which will furnish a plain clue for all bewildered travelers
+hereafter. There is no more exhilarating human experience than
+this, and perhaps it is the highest angelic one. It may be that
+some such mutual work is to link us forever with one another in
+the Infinite Life.
+
+The girls who toiled together at Lowell were clearing away a few
+weeds from the overgrown track of independent labor for other
+women. They practically said, by numbering themselves among
+factory girls, that in our country no real odium could be
+attached to any honest toil that any self-respecting woman might
+undertake.
+
+I regard it as one of the privileges of my youth that I was
+permitted to grow up among those active, interesting girls, whose
+lives were not mere echoes of other lives, but had principle and
+purpose distinctly their own. Their vigor of character was a
+natural development. The New Hampshire girls who came to Lowell
+were descendants of the sturdy backwoodsmen who settled that
+State scarcely a hundred years before. Their grandmothers had
+suffered the hardships of frontier life, had known the horrors of
+savage warfare when the beautiful valleys of the Connecticut and
+the Merrimack were threaded with Indian trails from Canada to the
+white settlements. Those young women did justice to their
+inheritance. They were earnest and capable; ready to undertake
+anything that was worth doing. My dreamy, indolent nature was
+shamed into activity among them. They gave me a larger, firmer
+ideal of womanhood.
+
+Often during the many summers and autumns that of late years I
+have spent among the New Hampshire hills, sometimes far up the
+mountainsides, where I could listen to the first song of the
+little brooks setting out on their journey to join the very river
+that flowed at my feet when I was a working girl on its banks,--
+the Merrimack,--I have felt as if I could also hear the early
+music of my workmates' lives, those who were born among these
+glorious summits. Pure, strong, crystalline natures, carrying
+down with them the light of blue skies and the freshness of free
+winds to their place of toil, broadening and strengthening as
+they went on, who can tell how they have refreshed the world, how
+beautifully they have blended their being with the great ocean of
+results? A brook's life is like the life of a maiden. The rivers
+receive their strength from the rock-born hills, from the
+unfailing purity of the mountain-streams.
+
+A girl's place in the world is a very strong one: it is a pity
+that she does not always see it so. It is strongest through her
+natural impulse to steady herself by leaning upon the Eternal
+Life, the only Reality; and her weakness comes also from her
+inclination to lean against something,--upon an unworthy support,
+rather than none at all. She often lets her life get broken into
+fragments among the flimsy trellises of fashion and convention-
+ality, when it might be a perfect thing in the upright beauty of
+its own consecrated freedom.
+
+Yet girlhood seldom appreciates itself. We often hear a girl
+wishing that she were a boy. That seems so strange! God made no
+mistake in her creation. He sent her into the world full of power
+and will to be a helper; and only He knows how much his world
+needs help. She is here to make this great house of humanity a
+habitable and a beautiful place, without and within,--a true home
+for every one of his children. It matters not if she is poor, if
+she has to toil for her daily bread, or even if she is surrounded
+by coarseness and uncongeniality: nothing can deprive her of her
+natural instinct to help, of her birthright as a helper. These
+very hindrances may, with faith and patience, develop in her a
+nobler womanhood.
+
+No; let girls be as thankful that they are girls as that they are
+human beings; for they also, according to his own loving plan for
+them, were created in the image of God. Their real power, the
+divine dowry of womanhood, is that of receiving and giving
+inspiration. In this a girl often surpasses her brother; and it
+is for her to hold firmly and faithfully to her holiest
+instincts, so that when he lets his standard droop, she may,
+through her spiritual strength, be a standard bearer for him.
+Courage and self-reliance are now held to be virtues as womanly
+as they are manly; for the world has grown wise enough to see
+that nothing except a life can really help another life. It is
+strange that it should ever have held any other theory about
+woman.
+
+That was a true use of the word "help" that grew up so naturally
+in the rendering and receiving of womanly service in the old-
+fashioned New England household. A girl came into a family as one
+of the home-group, to share its burdens, to feel that they were
+her own. The woman who employed her, if her nature was at all
+generous, could not feel that money alone was an equivalent for a
+heart's service; she added to it her friendship, her gratitude
+and esteem. The domestic problem can never be rightly settled
+until the old idea of mutual help is in some way restored. This
+is a question for girls of the present generation to consider,
+and she who can bring about a practical solution of it will win
+the world's gratitude.
+
+We used sometimes to see it claimed, in public prints, that it
+would be better for all of us mill-girls to be working in
+families, at domestic service, than to be where we were.
+Perhaps the difficulties of modern housekeepers did begin with
+the opening of the Lowell factories. Country girls were naturally
+independent, and the feeling that at this new work the few hours
+they had of every-day leisure were entirely their own was a
+satisfaction to them. They preferred it to going out as "hired
+help." It was like a young man's pleasure in entering upon
+business for himself. Girls had never tried that experiment
+before, and they liked it. It brought out in them a dormant
+strength of character which the world did not previously see, but
+now fully acknowledges. Of course they had a right to continue at
+that freer kind of work as long as they chose, although their
+doing so increased the perplexities of the housekeeping problem
+for themselves even, since many of them were to become, and did
+become, American house-mistresses.
+
+It would be a step towards the settlement of this vexed and
+vexing question if girls would decline to classify each other by
+their occupations, which among us are usually only temporary, and
+are continually shifting from one pair of hands to another.
+Changes of fortune come so abruptly that the millionaire's daugh-
+ter of to-day may be glad to earn her living by sewing or
+sweeping tomorrow.
+
+It is the first duty of every woman to recognize the mutual bond
+of universal womanhood. Let her ask herself whether she would
+like to hear herself or little sister spoken of as a shop-girl,
+or a factory-girl, or a servant-girl, if necessity had compelled
+her for a time to be employed in either of the ways indicated.
+If she would shrink from it a little, then she is a little
+inhuman when she puts her unknown human sisters who are so
+occupied into a class by themselves, feeling herself to be
+somewhat their superior. She is really the superior person who
+has accepted her work and is doing it faithfully, whatever it is.
+This designating others by their casual employments prevents one
+from making real distinctions, from knowing persons as persons.
+A false standard is set up in the minds of those who classify and
+of those who are classified.
+
+Perhaps it is chiefly the fault of ladies themselves that the
+word "lady" has nearly lost its original meaning (a noble one)
+indicating sympathy and service;--bread-giver to those who are in
+need. The idea that it means something external in dress or
+circumstances has been too generally adopted by rich and poor;
+and this, coupled with the sweeping notion that in our country
+one person is just as good as another, has led to ridiculous
+results, like that of saleswomen calling themselves "sales-
+ladies." I have even heard a chambermaid at a hotel introduce
+herself to guests as "the chamber-lady."
+
+I do not believe that any Lowell mill-girl was ever absurd enough
+to wish to be known as a "factory-lady," although most of them
+knew that "factory-girl" did not represent a high type of
+womanhood in the Old World. But they themselves belonged to the
+New World, not to the Old; and they were making their own
+traditions, to hand down to their Republican descendants--one of
+which was and is that honest work has no need to assert itself or
+to humble itself in a nation like ours, but simply to take its
+place as one of the foundation-stones of the Republic.
+
+The young women who worked at Lowell had the advantage of living
+in a community where character alone commanded respect. They
+never, at their work or away from it, heard themselves contempt-
+uously spoken of on account of their occupation, except by the
+ignorant or weak-minded, whose comments they were of course to
+sensible to heed.
+
+We may as well acknowledge that one of the unworthy tendencies of
+womankind is towards petty estimates of other women. This
+classifying habit illustrates the fact. If we must classify our
+sisters, let us broaden ourselves by making large classifica-
+tions. We might all place ourselves in one of two ranks - the
+women who do something and the women who do nothing; the first
+being of course the only creditable place to occupy. And if we
+would escape from our pettinesses, as we all may and should, the
+way to do it is to find the key to other lives, and live in their
+largeness, by sharing their outlook upon life. Even poorer
+people's windows will give us a new horizon, and people's windows
+will give us a new horizon, and often a far broader one than our
+own.
+
+X.
+
+MILL-GIRLS' MAGAZINES
+
+THERE was a passage from Cowper that my sister used to quote to
+us, because, she said, she often repeated it to herself, and
+found that it did her good:--
+
+"In such a world, so thorny, and where none
+Finds happiness unblighted, or if found,
+Without some thistly sorrow at its side,
+It seems the part of wisdom, and no sin
+Against the law of love, to measure lots
+With less distinguished than ourselves, that thus
+We may with patience bear our moderate ills,
+And sympathize with others, suffering more."
+
+I think she made us feel--she certainly made me feel--that our
+lot was in many ways an unusually fortunate one, and full of
+responsibilities. She herself was always thinking what she could
+do for others, not only immediately about her, but in the
+farthest corners of the earth. She had her Sabbath-school class,
+and visited all the children in it: she sat up all night, very
+often, watching by a sick girl's bed, in the hospital or in some
+distant boarding-house; she gave money to send to missionaries,
+or to help build new churches in the city, when she was earning
+only eight or ten dollars a month clear of her board, and could
+afford herself but one "best dress," besides her working clothes.
+That best dress was often nothing but a Merrimack print. But she
+insisted that it was a great saving of trouble to have just this
+one, because she was not obliged to think what she should wear if
+she were invited out to spend an evening. And she kept track of
+all the great philanthropic movements of the day. She felt deeply
+the shame and wrong of American slavery, and tried to make her
+workmates see and feel it too.(Petitions to Congress for the
+abolition of slavery in the District of Columbia were circulated
+nearly every year among the mill-girls, and received thousands of
+signatures.)
+
+Whenever she was not occupied with her work or her reading, or
+with looking after us younger ones,--two or three hours a day was
+all the time she could call her own,--she was sure to be away on
+some errand of friendliness or mercy.
+
+Those who do most for others are always those who are called upon
+continually to do a little more, and who find a way to do it.
+People go to them as to a bank that never fails. And surely, they
+who have an abundance of life in themselves and who give their
+life out freely to others are the only really rich.
+
+Two dollars a week sounds very small, but in Emilie's hands it
+went farther than many a princely fortune of to-day, because she
+managed with it to make so many people happy. But then she wanted
+absolutely nothing for herself; nothing but the privilege of
+helping others.
+
+I seem to be eulogizing my sister, though I am simply relating
+matters of fact. I could not, however, illustrate my own early
+experience, except by the lives around me which most influenced
+mine. And it was true that our smaller and more self-centred
+natures in touching hers caught something of her spirit, the
+contagion of her warm heart and healthy energy. For health is
+more contagious than disease, and lives that exhale sweetness
+around them from the inner heaven of their souls keep the world
+wholesome.
+
+I tried to follow her in my faltering way, and was gratified when
+she would send me to look up one of her stray children, or would
+let me watch with her at night by a sick-bed. I think it was
+partly for the sake of keeping as close to her as I could--
+though not without a sincere desire to consecrate myself to the
+Best--that I became, at about thirteen, a member of the church
+which we attended.
+
+Our minister was a scholarly man, of refined tastes and a
+sensitive organization, fervently spiritual, and earnestly
+devoted to his work. It was all education to grow up under his
+influence. I shall never forget the effect left by the tones of
+his voice when be first spoke to me, a child of ten years, at a
+neighborhood prayer-meeting in my mother's sitting-room. He had
+been inviting his listeners to the friendship of Christ, and
+turning to my little sister and me, he said,--
+
+"And these little children, too; won't they come?"
+
+The words, and his manner of saving them, brought the tears to my
+eyes. Once only before, far back in my earlier childhood--I have
+already mentioned the incident--had I heard that Name spoken so
+tenderly and familiarly, yet so reverently. It was as if he had
+been gazing into the face of an invisible Friend, and bad just
+turned from Him to look into ours, while he gave us his message,
+that He loved us.
+
+In that moment I again caught a glimpse of One whom I had always
+known, but had often forgotten,--One who claimed me as his
+Father's child, and would never let me go. It was a real Face
+that I saw, a real Voice that I heard, a real Person who was
+calling me. I could not mistake the Presence that had so often
+drawn near me and shone with sunlike eyes into my soul. The
+words, "Lord, lift Thou up the light of thy countenance upon us!"
+had always given me the feeling that a beautiful sunrise does.
+It is indeed a sunrise text, for is not He the Light of the
+World?
+
+And peaceful sunshine seemed pouring in at the windows of my life
+on the day when I stood in the aisle before the pulpit with a
+group, who, though young, were all much older than myself, and
+took with them the vows that bound us to his service. Of what was
+then said and read I scarcely remember more than the words of
+heavenly welcome in the Epistle, "Now therefore ye are no more
+strangers and foreigners." It was like coming home, like stepping
+a little farther beyond the threshold in at the open door of our
+Father's house.
+
+Perhaps I was too young to assume those vows. Had I deferred it a
+few years there would have been serious intellectual hindrances.
+But it was not the Articles of Faith I was thinking of, although
+there was a long list of them, to which we all bowed assent, as
+was the custom. It was the homecoming to the "house not made with
+hands," the gladness of signifying that I belonged to God's
+spiritual family, and was being drawn closer to his heart, with
+whom none of us are held as "strangers and foreigners."
+
+I felt that I was taking up again the clue which had been put
+into my childish hand at baptism, and was being led on by it into
+the unfolding mysteries of life. Should I ever let it slip from
+me, and lose the way to the "many mansions" that now seemed so
+open and so near? I could not think so. It is well that we cannot
+foresee our falterings and failures. At least I could never
+forget that I had once felt my own and other lives bound together
+with the Eternal Life by an invisible thread.
+
+The vague, fitful desire I had felt from my childhood to be
+something to the world I lived in, to give it something of the
+the inexpressible sweetness that often seemed pouring through me,
+I knew not whence, now began to shape itself into a definite
+outreach towards the Source of all spiritual life. To draw near
+to the One All-Beautiful Being, Christ, to know Him as our
+spirits may know The Spirit, to receive the breath of his
+infinitely loving Life into mine, that I might breathe out that
+fragrance again into the lives around me--this was the longing
+wish that, half hidden from myself, lay deep beneath all other
+desires of my soul. This was what religion grew to mean to me,
+what it is still growing to mean, more simply and more clearly as
+the years go on.
+
+The heart must be very humble to which this heavenly approach is
+permitted. It knows that it has nothing in itself, nothing for
+others, which it has not received. The loving Voice of Him who
+gives his friends his errands to do whispers through them
+constantly, "Ye are not your own."
+
+There may be those who would think my narrative more
+entertaining, if I omitted these inner experiences, and related
+only lighter incidents. But one thing I was aware of, from the
+time I began to think and to wonder about my own life--that what
+I felt and thought was far more real to me than the things that
+happened.
+
+Circumstances are only the keys that unlock for us the secret of
+ourselves; and I learned very early that though there is much to
+enjoy in this beautiful outside world, there is much more to
+love, to believe in, and to seek, in the invisible world out of
+which it all grows. What has best revealed our true selves to
+ourselves must be most helpful to others, and one can willingly
+sacrifice some natural reserves to such an end. Besides, if we
+tell our own story at all, we naturally wish to tell the truest
+part of it.
+
+Work, study, and worship were interblended in our life. The
+church was really the home-centre to many, perhaps to most of us;
+and it was one of the mill regulations that everybody should go
+to church somewhere. There must have been an earnest group of
+ministers at Lowell, since nearly all the girls attended public
+worship from choice.
+
+Our minister joined us in our social gatherings, often inviting
+us to his own house, visiting us at our work, accompanying us on
+our picnics down the river-bank,--a walk of a mile or so took us
+into charmingly picturesque scenery, and we always walked,--
+suggesting books for our reading, and assisting us in our
+studies.
+
+The two magazines published by the mill-girls, the "Lowell
+Offering" and the "Operatives' Magazine," originated with
+literary meetings in the vestry of two religious societies, the
+first in the Universalist Church, the second in the First
+Congregational, to which my sister and I belonged.
+
+On account of our belonging there, our contributions were given
+to the "Operatives' Magazine," the first periodical for which I
+ever wrote, issued by the literary society of which our minister
+took charge. He met us on regular evenings, read aloud our poems
+and sketches, and made such critical suggestions as he thought
+desirable. This magazine was edited by two young women, both of
+whom had been employed in the mills, although at that time the
+were teachers in the public schools--a change which was often
+made by mill-girls after a few months' residence at Lowell. A
+great many of them were district-school teachers at their homes
+in the summer, spending only the winters at their work.
+
+The two magazines went on side by side for a year or two, and
+then were united in the "Lowell Offering" which had made the
+first experiment of the kind by publishing a trial number or two
+at irregular intervals. My sister had sent some verses of mine,
+on request, to be published in one of those specimen numbers.
+But we were not acquainted with the editor of the "Offering," and
+we knew only a few of its contributors. The Universalist Church,
+in the vestry of which they met, was in a distant part of the
+city. Socially, the place where we worshiped was the place where
+we naturally came together in other ways. The churches were all
+filled to overflowing, so that the grouping together of the girls
+by their denominational preferences was almost unavoidable. It
+was in some such way as this that two magazines were started
+instead of one. If the girls who enjoyed writing had not been so
+many and so scattered, they might have made the better arrange-
+ment of joining their forces from the beginning.
+
+I was too young a contributor to be at first of much value to
+either periodical. They began their regular issues, I think,
+while I was the nursemaid of my little nephews at Beverly. When I
+returned to Lowell, at about sixteen, I found my sister Emilie
+interested in the "Operatives' Magazine," and we both contributed
+to it regularly, until it was merged in the "Lowell Offering," to
+which we then transferred our writing efforts. It did not occur
+to us to call these efforts "literary." I know that I wrote just
+as I did for our little "Diving Bell,"--as a sort of pastime,
+and because my daily toil was mechanical, and furnished no
+occupation for my thoughts. Perhaps the fact that most of us
+wrote in this way accounted for the rather sketchy and
+fragmentary character of our "Magazine." It gave evidence that we
+thought, and that we thought upon solid and serious matters; but
+the criticism of one of our superintendents upon it, very kindly
+given, was undoubtedly just: "It has plenty of pith, but it lacks
+point.
+
+
+The "Offering" had always more of the literary spirit and touch.
+It was, indeed, for the first two years, edited by a gentleman of
+acknowledged literary ability. But people seemed to be more
+interested in it after it passed entirely into the bands of the
+girls themselves.
+
+The "Operatives' Magazine" had a decidedly religious tone. We
+who wrote for it were loyal to our Puritanic antecedents, and
+considered it all-important that our lightest actions should be
+moved by some earnest impulse from behind. We might write
+playfully, but there must be conscience and reverence somewhere
+within it all. We had been taught, and we believed, that idle
+words were a sin, whether spoken or written. This, no doubt, gave
+us a gravity of expression rather unnatural to youth.
+
+In looking over the bound volume of this magazine, I am amused at
+the grown-up style of thought assumed by myself, probably its
+very youngest contributor. I wrote a dissertation on "Fame,"
+quoting from Pollok, Cowper, and Milton, and ending with Diedrich
+Knickerbocker's definition of immortal fame,--"Half a page of
+dirty paper." For other titles I had "Thoughts on Beauty;"
+"Gentility;" "Sympathy," etc. And in one longish poem, entitled
+"My Childhood" (written when I was about fifteen), I find verses
+like these, which would seem to have come out of a mature
+experience:--
+
+My childhood! O those pleasant days, when everything seemed
+free,
+And in the broad and verdant fields I frolicked merrily;
+When joy came to my bounding heart with every wild bird's song,
+And Nature's music in my ears was ringing all day long!
+
+And yet I would not call them back, those blessed times of
+yore,
+For riper years are fraught with joys I dreamed not of before.
+The labyrinth of Science opes with wonders every day;
+And friendship hath full many a flower to cheer life's dreary
+way.
+
+And glancing through the pages of the "Lowell Offering" a year or
+two later, I see that I continued to dismalize myself at times,
+quite unnecessarily. The title of one sting of morbid verses is
+"The Complaint of a Nobody," in which I compare myself to a weed
+growing up in a garden; and the conclusion of it all is this
+stanza:--
+
+"When the fierce storms are raging, I will not repine,
+Though I'm heedlessly crushed in the strife;
+For surely 't were better oblivion were mine
+Than a worthless, inglorious life.
+
+Now I do not suppose that I really considered myself a weed,
+though I did sometimes fancy that a different kind of cultivation
+would tend to make me a more useful plant. I am glad to remember
+that these discontented fits were only occasional, for certainly
+they were unreasonable. I was not unhappy; this was an affect-
+ation of unhappiness; and half conscious that it was, I hid it
+behind a different signature from my usual one
+
+
+How truly Wordsworth describes this phase of undeveloped
+feeling:--
+
+"In youth sad fancies we affect,
+In luxury of disrespect
+To our own prodigal excess
+Of too familiar happiness."
+
+It is a very youthful weakness to exaggerate passing moods into
+deep experiences, and if we put them down on paper, we get a fine
+opportunity of laughing at ourselves, if we live to outgrow them,
+as most of us do. I think I must have had a frequent fancy that I
+was not long for this world. Perhaps I thought an early death
+rather picturesque; many young people do. There is a certain kind
+of poetry that fosters this idea; that delights in imaginary
+youthful victims, and has, reciprocally, its youthful devotees.
+One of my blank verse poems in the "Offering" is entitled "The
+Early Doomed." It begins,--
+
+And must I die? The world is bright to me,
+And everything that looks upon me, smiles.
+
+Another poem is headed "Memento Mori;" and another, entitled a
+"Song in June," which ought to be cheerful, goes off into the
+doleful request to somebody, or anybody, to
+
+Weave me a shroud in the month of June!
+
+I was, perhaps, healthier than the average girl, and had no
+predisposition to a premature decline; and in reviewing these
+absurdities of my pen, I feel like saying to any young girl who
+inclines to rhyme, "Don't sentimentalize!" Write more of what
+you see than of what you feel, and let your feelings realize
+themselves to others in the shape of worthy actions. Then they
+will be natural, and will furnish you with something worth
+writing."
+
+It is fair to myself to explain, however, that many of these
+verses of mine were written chiefly as exercises in rhythmic
+expression. I remember this distinctly about one of my poems with
+a terrible title,--"The Murderer's Request,"--in which I made an
+imaginary criminal pose for me, telling where he would not and
+where be would like to be buried. I modeled my verses,--
+
+"Bury ye me on some storm-rifted mountain,
+O'erhaliging the depths of a yawning abyss,"--
+
+upon Byron's,
+
+"Know ye the land where the cypress and myrtle
+Are emblems of deeds that are done in their clime;"
+
+and I was only trying to see how near I could approach to his
+exquisite metre. I do not think I felt at all murderous in
+writing it; but a more innocent subject would have been in better
+taste, and would have met the exigencies of the dactyl quite as
+well.
+
+It is also only fair to myself to say that my rhyming was usually
+of a more wholesome kind. I loved Nature as I knew her,--in our
+stern, blustering, stimulating New England,--and I chanted the
+praises of Winter, of snow-storms, and of March winds (I always
+took pride in my birth month, March), with hearty delight.
+
+Flowers had begun to bring me messages from their own world when
+I was a very small child, and they never withdrew their
+companionship from my thoughts, for there came summers when I
+could only look out of the mill window and dream about them.
+
+I had one pet window plant of my own, a red rosebush, almost a
+perpetual bloomer, that I kept beside me at my work for years. I
+parted with it only when I went away to the West, and then with
+regret, for it had been to me like a human little friend. But the
+wild flowers had my heart. I lived and breathed with them, out
+under the free winds of heaven; and when I could not see them, I
+wrote about them. Much that I contributed to those mill-magazine
+pages, they suggested,--my mute teachers, comforters, and
+inspirers. It seems to me that any one who does not care for wild
+flowers misses half the sweetness of this mortal life.
+
+Horace Smith's "Hymn to the Flowers" was a continual delight to
+me, after I made its acquaintance. It seemed as if all the wild
+blossoms of the woods had wandered in and were twining themselves
+around the whirring spindles, as I repeated it, verse after
+verse. Better still, they drew me out, in fancy, to their own
+forest-haunts under "cloistered boughs," where each swinging
+"floral bell" was ringing "a call to prayer," and making "Sab-
+bath in the fields."
+
+Bryant's "Forest Hymn" did me an equally beautiful service. I
+knew every word of it. It seemed to me that Bryant understood the
+very heart and soul of the flowers as hardly anybody else did.
+He made me feel as if they were really related to us human
+beings. In fancy my feet pressed the turf where they grew, and I
+knew them as my little sisters, while my thoughts touched them,
+one by one, saying with him,--
+
+"That delicate forest-flower,
+With scented breath, and look so like a smile,
+Seems, as it issues from the shapeless mould,
+An emanation of the indwelling Life,
+A visible token of the upholding Love,
+That are the soul of this wide universe."
+
+I suppose that most of my readers will scarcely be older than I
+was when I wrote my sermonish little poems under the inspiration
+of the flowers at my factory work, and perhaps they will be
+interested in reading a specimen or two from the "Lowell Offer-
+ing:"--
+
+LIVE LIKE THE FLOWERS.
+
+Cheerfully wave they o'er valley and mountain,
+Gladden the desert, and smile by the fountain;
+Pale discontent in no young blossom lowers:--
+Live like the flowers!
+
+Meekly their buds in the heavy rain bending,
+Softly their hues with the mellow light blending,
+Gratefully welcoming sunlight and showers:--
+Live like the flowers!
+
+Freely their sweets on the wild breezes flinging,
+While in their depths are new odors upspringing:--
+(Blessedness twofold of Love's holy dowers,)
+Live like the flowers!
+
+Gladly they heed Who their brightness has given:
+Blooming on earth, look they all up to heaven;
+Humbly look up from their loveliest bowers: -
+Live like the flowers!
+
+Peacefully droop they when autumn is sighing;
+Breathing mild fragrance around them in dying,
+Sleep they in hope of Spring's freshening hours:--
+Die like the flowers!
+
+The prose-poem that follows was put into a rhymed version by
+several unknown hands in periodicals of that day, so that at last
+I also wrote one, in self-defense, to claim my own waif. But it
+was a prose-poem that I intended it to be, and I think it is
+better so.
+
+"BRING BACK MY FLOWERS."
+
+On the bank of a rivulet sat a rosy child. Her lap was filled
+with flowers, and a garland of rose-buds was twined around her
+neck. Her face was as radiant as the sunshine that fell upon it,
+and her voice was as clear as that of the bird which warbled at
+her side.
+
+The little stream went singing on, and with every gush of its
+music the child lifted a flower in her dimpled hand, and, with a
+merry laugh, threw it upon the water. In her glee she forgot that
+her treasures were growing less, and with the swift motion of
+childhood, she flung them upon the sparkling tide, until every
+bud and blossom had disappeared.
+
+Then, seeing her loss, she sprang to her feet, and bursting into
+tears, called aloud to the stream, "Bring back my flowers!" But
+the stream danced along, regardless of her sorrow; and as it bore
+the blooming burden away, her words came back in a taunting echo,
+along its reedy margin. And long after, amid the wailing of the
+breeze and the fitful bursts of childish grief, was heard the
+fruitless cry, "Bring back my flowers!"
+
+Merry maiden, who art idly wasting the precious moments so
+bountifully bestowed upon thee, see in the thoughtless child an
+emblem of thyself! Each moment is a perfumed flower. Let its
+fragrance be diffused in blessings around thee, and ascend as
+sweet incense to the beneficent Giver!
+
+Else, when thou hast carelessly flung them from thee, and seest
+them receding on the swift waters of Time, thou wilt cry, in
+tones more sorrowful than those of the weeping child, "Bring back
+my flowers!" And thy only answer will be an echo from the shadowy
+Past,--"Bring back my flowers!"
+
+In the above, a reminiscence of my German studies comes back to
+me. I was an admirer of Jean Paul, and one of my earliest
+attempts at translation was his "New Year's Night of an Unhappy
+Man," with its yet haunting glimpse of "a fair long paradise
+beyond the mountains." I am not sure but the idea of trying my
+hand at a "prose-poem" came to me from Richter, though it may
+have been from Herder or Krummacher, whom I also enjoyed and
+attempted to translate.
+
+I have a manuscript-book still, filled with these youthful
+efforts. I even undertook to put German verse into English verse,
+not wincing at the greatest--Goetlie and Schiller. These studies
+were pursued in the pleasant days of cloth-room leisure, when my
+work claimed me only seven or eight hours in a day.
+
+I suppose I should have tried to write,--perhaps I could not very
+well have helped attempting it,--under any circumstances. My
+early efforts would not, probably, have found their way into
+print, however, but for the coincident publication of the two
+mill-girls' magazines, just as I entered my teens. I fancy that
+almost everything any of us offered them was published, though I
+never was let in to editorial secrets. The editors of both
+magazines were my seniors, and I felt greatly honored by their
+approval of my contributions.
+
+One of the "Offering" editors was a Unitarian clergyman's
+daughter, and had received an excellent education. The other was
+a remarkably brilliant and original young woman, who wrote novels
+that were published by the Harpers of New York while she was
+employed at Lowell. The two had rooms together for a time, where
+the members of the "Improvement Circle," chiefly composed of
+"Offering" writers, were hospitably received.
+
+The "Operatives' Magazine" and the "Lowell Offerig" were united
+in the year 1842, under the title of the "Lowell Offering and Ma-
+gazine."
+
+(And--to correct a mistake which has crept into print--I will say
+that I never attained the honor of being editor of either of
+these magazines. I was only one of their youngest contributors.
+The "Lowell Offering" closed its existence when I was a little
+more than twenty years old. The only continuous editing I have
+ever been engaged in was upon "Our Young Folks." About twenty
+years ago I was editor-in-charge of that magazine for a year or
+more, and I had previously been its assistant-editor from its
+beginning. These explanatory items, however, do not quite belong
+to my narrative, and I return to our magazines.)
+
+We did not receive much criticism; perhaps it would have been
+better for us if we had. But then we did lot set ourselves up to
+be literary; though we enjoyed the freedom of writing what we
+pleased, and seeing how it looked in print. It was good practice
+for us, and that was all that we desired. We were complimented
+and quoted. When a Philadelphia paper copied one of my little
+poems, suggesting some verbal improvements, and predicting
+recognition for me in the future, I felt for the first time that
+there might be such a thing as public opinion worth caring for,
+in addition to doing one's best for its own sake.
+
+Fame, indeed, never had much attraction for me, except as it took
+the form of friendly recognition and the sympathetic approval of
+worthy judges. I wished to do good and true things, but not such
+as would subject me to the stare of coldly curious eyes. I could
+never imagine a girl feeling any pleasure in placing herself
+"before the public." The privilege of seclusion must be the last
+one a woman can willingly sacrifice.
+And, indeed, what we wrote was not remarkable,--perhaps no more
+so than the usual school compositions of intelligent girls. It
+would hardly be worth while to refer to it particularly, had not
+the Lowell girls and their magazines been so frequently spoken of
+as something phenomenal. But it was a perfectly natural out-
+growth of those girls' previous life. For what were we? Girls
+who were working in a factory for the time, to be sure; but none
+of us had the least idea of continuing at that kind of work
+permanently. Our composite photograph, had it been taken, would
+have been the representative New England girlhood of those days.
+We had all been fairly educated at public or private schools, and
+many of us were resolutely bent upon obtaining a better
+education. Very few were among us without some distinct plan for
+bettering the condition of themselves and those they loved. For
+the first time, our young women had come forth from their home
+retirement in a throng, each with her own individual purpose.
+For twenty years or so, Lowell might have been looked upon as a
+rather select industrial school for young people. The girls there
+were just such girls as are knocking at the doors of young
+women's colleges to-day. They had come to work with their hands,
+but they could not hinder the working of their minds also. Their
+mental activity was overflowing at every possible outlet.
+
+Many of them were supporting themselves at schools like Bradford
+Academy or Ipswich Seminary half the year, by working in the
+mills the other half. Mount Holyoke Seminary broke upon the
+thoughts of many of them as a vision of hope,--I remember being
+dazzled by it myself for a while,--and Mary Lyon's name was
+honored nowhere more than among the Lowell mill-girls. Meanwhile
+they were improving themselves and preparing for their future in
+every possible way, by purchasing and reading standard books, by
+attending lectures, and evening classes of their own getting up,
+and by meeting each other for reading and conversation.
+
+That they should write was no more strange than that they should
+study, or read, or think. And yet there were those to whom it
+seemed incredible that a girl could, in the pauses of her work,
+put together words with her pen that it would do to print; and
+after a while the assertion was circulated, through some distant
+newspaper, that our magazine was not written by ourselves at all,
+but by "Lowell lawyers." This seemed almost too foolish a
+suggestion to contradict, but the editor of the "Offering"
+thought it best to give the name and occupation of some of the
+writers by way of refutation. It was for this reason (much
+against my own wish) that my real name was first attached to
+anything I wrote. I was then book-keeper in the cloth-room of the
+Lawrence Mills. We had all used any fanciful signature we chose,
+varying it as we pleased. After I began to read and love
+Wordsworth, my favorite nom de plume was "Rotha." In the later
+numbers of the magazine, the editor more frequently made us of my
+initials. One day I was surprised by seeing my name in full in
+Griswold's "Female Poet's;"--no great distinction, however, since
+there were a hundred names or so, besides.
+
+It seemed necessary to give these gossip items about myself; but
+the real interest of every separate life-story is involved in the
+larger life-history which is going on around it. We do not know
+ourselves without our companions and surroundings. I cannot
+narrate my workmates' separate experiences, but I know that
+because of having lived among them, and because of having felt
+the beauty and power of their lives, I am different from what I
+should otherwise have been, and it is my own fault if I am not
+better for my life with them.
+
+In recalling those years of my girlhood at Lowell, I often think
+that I knew then what real society is better perhaps than ever
+since. For in that large gathering together of young womanhood
+there were many choice natures---some of the choicest in all our
+excellent New England, and there were no false social standards
+to hold them apart. It is the best society when people meet
+sincerely, on the ground of their deepest sympathies and highest
+aspirations, without conventionality or cliques or affectation;
+and it was in that way that these young girls met and became
+acquainted with each other, almost of necessity.
+
+There were all varieties of woman-nature among them, all degrees
+of refinement and cultivation, and, of course, many sharp
+contrasts of agreeable and disagreeable. It was not always the
+most cultivated, however, who were the most companionable. There
+were gentle, untaught girls, as fresh and simple as wild flowers,
+whose unpretending goodness of heart was better to have than
+bookishness; girls who loved everybody, and were loved by
+everybody. Those are the girls that I remember best, and their
+memory is sweet as a breeze from the clover fields.
+
+As I recall the throngs of unknown girlish forms that used to
+pass and repass me on the familiar road to the mill-gates, and
+also the few that I knew so well, those with whom I worked,
+thought, read, wrote, studied, and worshiped, my thoughts send a
+heartfelt greeting to them all, wherever in God's beautiful, busy
+universe they may now be scattered:--
+
+"I am glad I have lived in the world with you!"
+
+XI.
+
+READING AND STUDYING.
+
+My return to mill-work involved making acquaintance with a new
+kind of machinery. The spinning-room was the only one I had
+hitherto known anything about. Now my sister Emilie found a place
+for me in the dressing-room, beside herself. It was more airy,
+and fewer girls were in the room, for the dressing-frame itself
+was a large, clumsy affair, that occupied a great deal of space.
+Mine seemed to me as unmanageable as an overgrown spoilt child.
+It had to be watched in a dozen directions every minute, and
+even then it was always getting itself and me into trouble. I
+felt as if the half-live creature, with its great, groaning
+joints and whizzing fan, was aware of my incapacity to manage it,
+and had a fiendish spite against me. I contracted an unconquer-
+able dislike to it; indeed, I had never liked, and never could
+learn to like, any kind of machinery. And this machine finally
+conquered me. It was humiliating, but I had to acknowledge that
+there were some things I could not do, and I retired from the
+field, vanquished.
+
+The two things I had enjoyed in this room were that my sister was
+with me, and that our windows looked toward the west. When the
+work was running smoothly, we looked out together and quoted to
+each other all the sunset-poetry we could remember. Our tastes
+did not quite agree. Her favorite description of the clouds was
+from Pollok:--
+
+"They seemed like chariots of saints,
+By fiery coursers drawn; as brightly hued
+As if the glorious, bushy, golden locks
+Of thousand cherubim had been shorn off,
+And on the temples hung of morn and even."
+
+I liked better a translation from the German, beginning
+
+"Methinks it were no pain to die
+On such an eve, while such a sky
+O'ercanopies the west."
+
+And she generally had to hear the whole poem, for I was very fond
+of it; though the especial verse that I contrasted with hers
+was,--
+
+"There's peace and welcome in yon sea
+Of endless blue tranquillity;
+Those clouds are living things;
+I trace their veins of liquid gold,
+And see them silently unfold
+Their soft and fleecy wings."
+
+Then she would tell me that my nature inclined to quietness and
+harmony, while hers asked for motion and splendor. I wondered
+whether it really were so. But that huge, creaking framework
+beside us would continually intrude upon our meditations and
+break up our discussions, and silence all poetry for us with its
+dull prose.
+
+Emilie found more profitable work elsewhere, and I found some
+that was less so, but far more satisfactory, as it would give me
+the openings of leisure which I craved.
+
+The paymaster asked, when I left, "Going where on can earn more
+money?"
+
+"No," I answered, "I am going where I can have more time."
+"Ah, yes!" he said sententiously, "time is money." But that was
+not my thought about it. "Time is education," I said to myself;
+for that was what I meant it should be to me.
+
+Perhaps I never gave the wage-earning element in work its due
+weight. It always seemed to me that the, Apostle's idea about
+worldly possessions was the only sensible one,--
+
+"Having food and raiment, let us be therewith content."
+
+If I could earn enough to furnish that, and have time to study
+besides,--of course we always gave away a little, however little
+we had,--it seemed to me a sufficiency. At this time I was
+receiving two dollars a week, besides my board. Those who were
+earning much more, and were carefully "laying it up," did not
+appear to be any happier than I was.
+
+I never thought that the possession of money would make me feel
+rich: it often does seem to have an opposite effect. But then, I
+have never had the opportunity of knowing, by experience, how it
+does make one feel. It is something to have been spared the
+responsibility of taking charge of the Lord's silver and gold.
+Let us be thankful for what we have not, as well as for what we
+have!
+
+Freedom to live one's life truly is surely more desirable than
+any earthly acquisition or possession; and at my new work I had
+hours of freedom every day. I never went back again to the
+bondage of machinery and a working-day thirteen hours long.
+
+The daughter of one of our neighbors, who also went to the same
+church with us, told me of a vacant place in the cloth-room,
+where she was, which I gladly secured. This was a low brick
+building next the counting- room, and a little apart from the
+mills, where the cloth was folded, stamped, and baled for the
+market.
+
+There were only half a dozen girls of us, who measured the cloth,
+and kept an account of the pieces baled, and their length in
+yards. It pleased me much to have something to do which required
+the use of pen and ink, and I think there must be a good many
+scraps of verse buried among the blank pages of those old
+account-books of that found their way there during the frequent
+half-hours of waiting for the cloth to be brought in from the
+mills.
+
+The only machinery in the room was a hydraulic arrangement for
+pressing the cloth into bales, managed by two or three men, one
+of whom was quite a poet, and a fine singer also. His hymns were
+frequently in request, on public occasions. He lent me the first
+volume of Whittier's poems that I ever saw. It was a small book,
+containing mostly Antislavery pieces. "The Yankee Girl" was one
+of them, fully to appreciate the spirit of which, it is necessary
+to have been a workink-girl in slave-labor times. New England
+Womanhood crowned Whittier as her laureate from the day of his
+heroine's spirited response to the slaveholder:--
+
+"0, could ye have seen her--that pride of our girls--
+Arise and cast back the dark wealth of her curls,
+With a scorn in her eye that the gazer could feel,
+And a glance like the sunshine that flashes on steel!
+
+Go back, haughty Southron! Go back! for thy gold
+Is red with the blood of the hearts thou hast sold!"
+
+There was in this volume another poem which is not in any of the
+later editions, the impression of which, as it remains to me in
+broken snatches, is very beautiful. It began with the lines
+
+"Bind up thy tresses, thou beautiful one,
+Of brown in the shadow, and gold in the sun."
+
+It was a refreshment and an inspiration to look into this book
+between my long rows of figures, and read such poems as "The
+Angel of Patience," "Follen," "Raphael," and that wonderfully
+rendered "Hymn" from Lamartine, that used to whisper itself
+through me after I had read it, like the echo of a spirit's
+voice:--
+
+"When the Breath Divine is flowing,
+Zephyr-like o'er all things going,
+And, as the touch of viewless fingers,
+Softly on my soul it lingers,
+Open to a breath the lightest,
+Conscious of a touch the slightest,--
+
+Then, O Father, Thou alone,
+>From the shadow of thy throne,
+To the sighing of my breast
+And its rapture answerest."
+
+I grew so familiar with this volume that I felt acquainted with
+the poet long before I met him. It remained in my desk-drawer for
+months. I thought it belonged to my poetic friend, the baler of
+cloth. But one day he informed me that it was a borrowed book; he
+thouht, however, he should claim it for his own, now that he had
+kept it so long. Upon which remark I delivered it up to the
+custody of his own conscience, and saw it no more.
+
+One day, towards the last of my stay at Lowell (I never changed
+my work-room again), this same friendly fellow-toiler handed me a
+poem to read, which some one had sent in to us from the count-
+ing-room, with the penciled comment, "Singularly beautiful." It
+was Poe's "Raven," which had just made its first appearance in
+some magazine. It seemed like an apparition in literature,
+indeed; the sensation it created among the staid, measured lyrics
+of that day, with its flit of spectral wings, and its ghostly
+refrain of "Nevermore!" was very noticeable. Poe came to Lowell
+to live awhile, but it was after I had gone away.
+
+Our national poetry was at this time just beginning to be well
+known and appreciated. Bryant had published two volumes, and
+every school child was familiar with his "Death of the Flowers"
+and "God's First Temples." Some one lent me the "Voices of the
+Night," the only collection of Longfellow's verse then issued, I
+think. The "Footsteps of Angels" glided at once into my memory,
+and took possession of a permanent place there, with its tender
+melody. "The Last Leaf" and "Old Ironsides" were favorites with
+everybody who read poetry at all, but I do not think we Lowell
+girls had a volume of Dr. Holmes's poems at that time.
+
+"The Lady's Book" and "Graham's Magazine" were then the popular
+periodicals, and the mill-girls took them. I remember that the
+"nuggets" I used to pick out of one or the other of them when I
+was quite a child were labeled with the signature of Harriet E.
+Beecher. "Father Morris," and "Uncle Tim," and others of the
+delightful "May-Flower" snatches first appeared in this way.
+Irving's "Sketch-Book" all reading people were supposed to have
+read, and I recall the pleasure it was to me when one of my
+sisters came into possession of "Knickerbocker's History of New
+York." It was the first humorous book, as well as the first
+history, that I ever cared about. And I was pleased enough--for I
+was a little girl when my fondness for it began--to hear our
+minister say that he always read Diedrich Knickerbocker for his
+tired Monday's recreation.
+
+We were allowed to have books in the cloth-room. The absence of
+machinery permitted that privilege. Our superintendent, who was a
+man of culture and a Christian gentleman of the Puritan-school,
+dignifed and reserved, used often to stop at my desk in his daily
+round to see what book I was reading. One day it was Mather's
+"Magnalia," which I had brought from the public library, with a
+desire to know something of the early history of New England. He
+looked a little surprised at the archaeological turn my mind had
+taken, but his only comment was, "A valuable old book that." It
+was a satisfaction to have a superintendent like him, whose
+granite principles, emphasized by his stately figure and bearing,
+made him a tower of strength in the church and in the community.
+He kept a silent, kindly, rigid watch over the corporation-life
+of which he was the head; and only those of us who were
+incidentally admitted to his confidence knew how carefully we
+were guarded.
+
+We had occasional glimpses into his own well-ordered home-life,
+at social gatherings. His little daughter was in my infant
+Sabbath-school class from her fourth to her seventh or eighth
+year. She sometimes visited me at my work, and we had our frolics
+among the heaps of cloth, as if we were both children. She had
+also the same love of hymns that I had as a child, and she would
+sit by my side and repeat to me one after another that she had
+learned, not as a task, but because of her delight in them. One
+of my sincerest griefs in going off to the West was that I should
+see my little pupil Mary as a child no more. When I came back,
+she was a grown-up young woman.
+
+My friend Anna, who had procured for me the place and work
+besideher which I liked so much, was not at all a bookish person,
+but we had perhaps a better time together than if she had been.
+She was one who found the happiness of her life in doing
+kindnesses for others, and in helping them bear their burdens.
+Family reverses had brought her, with her mother and sisters, to
+Lowell, and this was one strong point of sympathy between my own
+family and hers. It was, indeed, a bond of neighborly union
+between a great many households in the young manufacturing city.
+Anna's manners and language were those of a lady, though she had
+come from the wilds of Maine, somewhere in the vicinity of Mount
+Desert, the very name of which seemed in those days to carry one
+into a wilderness of mountains and waves. We chatted together at
+our work on all manner of subjects, and once she astonished me by
+saying confidentially, in a low tone, "Do you know, I am thirty
+years old!" She spoke as if she thought the fact implied
+something serious. My surprise was that she should have taken me
+into her intimate friendship when I was only seventeen. I should
+hardly have supposed her older than myself, if she had not
+volunteered the information.
+
+When I lifted my eyes from her tall, thin figure to her fair face
+and somewhat sad blue eyes, I saw that she looked a little worn;
+but I knew that it was from care for others, strangers as well as
+her own relatives; and it seemed to me as if those thirty loving
+years were her rose-garland. I became more attached to her than
+ever.
+
+What a foolish dread it is,--showing unripeness rather than
+youth,--the dread of growing old! For how can a life be
+beautified more than by its beautiful years? A living, loving,
+growing spirit can never be old. Emerson says:
+
+"Spring still makes spring in the mind,
+When sixty years are told; "
+
+and some of us are thankful to have lived long enough to bear
+witness with him to that truth.
+
+The few others who measured cloth with us were nice, bright
+girls, and some of them remarkably pretty. Our work and the room
+itself were so clean that in summer we could wear fresh muslin
+dresses, sometimes white ones, without fear of soiling them.
+This slight difference of apparel and our fewer work-hours seemed
+to give us a slight advantage over the toilers in the mills
+opposite, and we occasionally heard ourselves spoken of as "the
+cloth-room aristocracy." But that was only in fun. Most of us had
+served an apprenticeship in the mills, and many of our best
+friends were still there, preferring their work because it
+brought them more money than we could earn.
+
+For myself, no amount of money would have been a temptation,
+compared with my precious daytime freedom. Whole hours of
+sunshine for reading, for walking, for studying, for writing, for
+anything that I wanted to do! The days were so lovely and so
+long! and yet how fast they slipped away! I had not given up my
+dream of a better education, and as I could not go to school, I
+began to study by myself.
+
+I had received a pretty thorough drill in the common English
+branches at the grammar school, and at my employment I only
+needed a little simple arithmetic. A few of my friends were
+studying algebra in an evening class, but I had no fancy for
+mathematics. My first wish was to learn about English Literature,
+to go back to its very beginnings. It was not then studied even
+in the higher schools, and I knew no one who could give me any
+assistance in it, as a teacher. "Percy's Reliques" and "Chambers'
+Cyclopoedia of English Literature " were in the city library, and
+I used them, making extracts from Chaucer and Spenser, to fix
+their peculiarities in my memory, though there was only a taste
+of them to be had from the Cyclopaedia.
+
+Shakespeare I had read from childhood, in a fragmentary way.
+"The Tempest," and "Midsummer Night's Dream," and "King Lear," I
+had swallowed among my fairy tales. Now I discovered that the
+historical plays, notably, "Julius Caesar" and "Coriolanus," had
+no less attraction for me, though of a different kind. But it was
+easy for me to forget that I was trying to be a literary student,
+and slip off from Belmont to Venice with Portia to witness the
+discomfiture of Shylock; although I did pity the miserable Jew,
+and thought he might at least have been allowed the comfort of
+his paltry ducats. I do not think that any of my studying at this
+time was very severe; it was pleasure rather than toil, for I
+undertook only the tasks I liked. But what I learned remained
+with me, nevertheless.
+
+With Milton I was more familiar than with any other poet, and
+from thirteen years of age to eighteen he was my preference. My
+friend Angeline and I (another of my cloth-room associates) made
+the "Paradise Lost" a language-study in an evening class, under
+one of the grammar school masters, and I never open to the
+majestic lines,--
+
+"High on a throne of royal state, which far
+Outshone the wealth of Ormus and of Ind,
+Or where the gorgeous east with richest hand
+Showers on her kings barbaric pearl and gold,"--
+
+Without seeing Angeline's kindly, homely face out-lined through
+that magnificence, instead of the lineaments of the evil angel
+
+"by merit raised
+To that bad eminence."
+
+She, too, was much older than I, and a most excellent, energetic,
+and studious young woman. I wonder if she remembers how hard we
+tried to get
+
+"Beelzebub--than whom,
+Satan except, none higher sat,"
+
+into the limits of our grammatical rules,--not altogether with
+success, I believe.
+
+I copied passages from Jeremy Taylor and the old theologians into
+my note-books, and have found them useful even recently, in
+preparing compilations. Dryden and the eighteenth century poets
+generally did not interest me, though I tried to read them from a
+sense of duty. Pope was an exception, however. Aphorisms from the
+"Essay on Man" were in as common use among us as those from the
+Book of Proverbs.
+
+Some of my choicest extracts were in the first volume of
+collected poetry I ever owned, a little red morocco book called
+"The Young Man's Book of Poetry." It was given me by one of my
+sisters when I was about a dozen years old, who rather
+apologized for the young man on the title-page, saying that the
+poetry was just as good as if he were not there.
+
+And, indeed, no young man could have valued it more than I did.
+It contained selections from standard poets, and choice ones from
+less familiar sources. One of the extracts was Wordsworth's
+"Sunset among the Mountains," from the "Excursion," to read
+which, however often, always lifted me into an ecstasy. That red
+morocco book was my treasure. It traveled with me to the West,
+and I meant to keep it as long as I lived. But alas! it was
+borrowed by a little girl out on the Illinois prairies, who never
+brought it back. I do not know that I have ever quite forgiven
+her. I have wished I could look into it again, often and often
+tbrough the years. But perhaps I ought to be grateful to that
+little girl for teaching me to be careful about returning
+borrowed books myself. Only a lover of them can appreciate the
+loss of one which has been a possession from childhood.
+
+Young and Cowper were considered religious reading, and as such I
+had always known something of them. The songs of Burns were in
+the air. Through him I best learned to know poetry as song. I
+think that I heard the "Cotter's Saturday Night" and "A man's a
+man for a' that" more frequently quoted than any other poems
+familiar to my girlhood.
+
+Some of my work-folk acquaintances were regular subscribers to
+"Blackwood's Magazine" and the "Westminster" and "Edinburgh"
+reviews, and they lent them to me. These, and Macaulay's
+"Essays," were a great help and delight. I had also the reading
+of the "Bibliotheca Sacra " and the "New Englander;" and
+sometimes of the "North American Review."
+
+By the time I had come down to Wordsworth and Coleridge in my
+readings of English poetry, I was enjoying it all so much that I
+could not any longer call it study.
+
+A gift from a friend of Griswold's "Poets and Poetry of England"
+gave me my first knowledge of Tennyson. It was a great experience
+to read "Locksley Hall" for the first time while it was yet a new
+poem, and while one's own young life was stirred by the prophetic
+spirit of the age that gave it birth.
+
+I had a friend about my own age, and between us there was
+something very much like what is called a "school-girl
+friendship," a kind of intimacy supposed to be superficial, but
+often as deep and permanent as it is pleasant.
+
+Eliza and I managed to see each other every day; we exchanged
+confidences, laughed and cried together, read, wrote, walked,
+visited, and studied together. Her dress always had an airy touch
+which I admired, although I was rather indifferent as to what I
+wore myself. But she would endeavor to "fix me up" tastefully,
+while I would help her to put her compositions for the "Offering"
+into proper style. She had not begun to go to school at two years
+old, repeating the same routine of study every year of her
+childhood, as I had. When a child, I should have thought it
+almost as much of a disgrace to spell a word wrong, or make a
+mistake in the multiplication table, as to break one of the Ten
+Commandments. I was astonished to find that Eliza and other
+friends had not been as particularly dealt with in their early
+education. But she knew her deficiencies, and earned money enough
+to leave her work and attend a day-school part of the year.
+
+She was an ambitious scholar, and she persuaded me into studying
+the German language with her. A native professor had formed a
+class among young women connected with the mills, and we joined
+it. We met, six or eight of us, at the home of two of these young
+women,--a factory boarding-house,--in a neat little parlor
+which contained a piano. The professor was a music-teacher also,
+and he sometimes brought his guitar, and let us finish our
+recitation with a concert. More frequently he gave us the songs
+of Deutschland that we begged for. He sang the "Erl-King" in his
+own tongue admirably. We went through Follen's German Grammar and
+Reader:--what a choice collection of extracts that "Reader" was!
+We conquered the difficult gutturals, like those in the numeral
+"acht und achtzig" (the test of our pronouncing abilities) so
+completely that the professor told us a native really would
+understand us! At his request, I put some little German songs
+into English, which he published as sheet-music, with my name.
+To hear my words sung quite gave me the feeling of a successful
+translator. The professor had his own distinctive name for each
+of his pupils. Eliza was "Naivete," from her artless manners ;
+and me he called " Etheria," probably on account of my star-
+gazing and verse-writing habits. Certainly there was never
+anything ethereal in my visible presence.
+
+A botany class was formed in town by a literary lady who was
+preparing a school text-book on the subject, and Eliza and I
+joined that also. The most I recall about that is the delightful
+flower-hunting rambles we took together. The Linnaean system,
+then in use, did not give us a very satisfactory key to the
+science. But we made the acquaintance of hitherto unfamiliar wild
+flowers that grew around us, and that was the opening to us of
+another door towards the Beautiful.
+
+Our minister offered to instruct the young people of his parish
+in ethics, and my sister Emilie and myself were among his pupils.
+We came to regard Wayland's "Moral Science" (our text-book) as
+most interesting reading, and it furnished us with many subjects
+for thought and for social discussion.
+
+Carlyle's "Hero-Worship" brought us a startling and keen
+enjoyment. It was lent me by a Dartmouth College student, the
+brother of one of my room-mates, soon after it was first
+published in this country. The young man did not seem to know
+exactly what to think of it, and wanted another reader's opinion.
+Few persons could have welcomed those early writings of Carlyle
+more enthusiastically than some of us working-girls did. The very
+ruggedness of the sentences had a fascination for us, like that
+of climbing over loose bowlders in a mountain scramble to get
+sight of a wonderful landscape.
+
+My room-mate, the student's sister, was the possessor of an
+electrifying new poem,--"Festus,"--that we sat up nights to read.
+It does not seem as if it could be more than forty years since
+Sarah and I looked up into each other's face from the page as the
+lamplight grew dim, and said, quoting from the poem,--
+
+"Who can mistake great thoughts?"
+
+She gave me the volume afterwards, when we went West together,
+and I have it still. Its questions and conjectures were like a
+glimpse into the chaos of our own dimly developing inner life.
+The fascination of "Festus" was that of wonder, doubt, and
+dissent, with great outbursts of an overmastering faith sweeping
+over our minds as we read. Some of our friends thought it not
+quite safe reading; but we remember it as one of the inspirations
+of our workaday youth.
+
+We read books, also, that bore directly upon the condition of
+humanity in our time. "The Glory and Shame of England" was one of
+them, and it stirred us with a wonderful and painful interest.
+
+We followed travelers and explorers,--Layard to Nineveh, and
+Stephens to Yucatan. And we were as fond of good story-books as
+any girls that live in these days of overflowing libraries. One
+book, a character-picture from history, had a wide popularity in
+those days. It is a pity that it should be unfamiliar to modern
+girlhood,--Ware's "Zenobia." The Queen of Palmyra walked among
+us, and held a lofty place among our ideals of heroic womanhood,
+never yet obliterated from admiring remembrance.
+
+We had the delight of reading Frederika Bremer's "Home" and
+"Neighbors" when they were fresh from the fountains of her own
+heart; and some of us must not be blamed for feeling as if no
+tales of domestic life half so charming have been written since.
+Perhaps it is partly because the home-life of Sweden is in itself
+so delightfully unique.
+
+We read George Borrow's "Bible in Spain," and wandered with him
+among the gypsies to whom he seemed to belong. I have never
+forgotten a verse that this strange traveler picked up somewhere
+among the Zincali:--
+
+"I'll joyfully labor, both night and day,
+To aid my unfortunate brothers;
+As a laundress tans her own face in the ray
+To cleanse the garments of others."
+
+It suggested a somewhat similar verse to my own mind. Why should
+not our washerwoman's work have its touch of poetry also?--
+
+This thought flashed by like a ray of light
+That brightened my homely labor:--
+The water is making my own hands white
+While I wash the robes of my neighbor.
+
+And how delighted we were with Mrs. Kirkland's "A New Home:
+Who'll Follow?" the first real Western book I ever read. Its
+genuine pioneer-flavor was delicious. And, moreover, it was a
+prophecy to Sarah, Emilie, and myself, who were one day thankful
+enough to find an "Aunty Parshall's dish-kettle" in a cabin on an
+Illinois prairie.
+
+So the pleasantly occupied years slipped on, I still nursing my
+purpose of a more systematic course of study, though I saw no
+near possibility of its fulfillment. It came in an unexpected
+way, as almost everything worth having does come. I could never
+have dreamed that I was going to meet my opportunity nearly or
+quite a thousand miles away, on the banks of the Mississippi.
+And yet, with that strange, delightful consciousness of growth
+into a comprehension of one's self and of one's life that most
+young persons must occasionally have experienced, I often vaguely
+felt heavens opening for my half-fledged wings to try themselves
+in. Things about me were good and enjoyable, but I could not
+quite rest in them; there was more for me to be, to know, and to
+do. I felt almost surer of the future than of the present.
+
+If the dream of the millennium which brightened the somewhat
+sombre close of the first ten years of my life had faded a
+little, out of the very roughnesses of the intervening road light
+had been kindled which made the end of the second ten years glow
+with enthusiastic hope. I had early been saved from a great
+mistake; for it is the greatest of mistakes to begin life with
+the expectation that it is going to be easy, or with the wish to
+have it so. What a world it would be, if there were no hills to
+climb! Our powers were given us that we might conquer obstacles,
+and clear obstructions from the overgrown human path, and grow
+strong by striving, led onward always by an Invisible Guide.
+
+Life to me, as I looked forward, was a bright blank of mystery,
+like the broad Western tracts of our continent, which in the
+atlases of those days bore the title of "Unexplored Regions." It
+was to be penetrated, struggled through; and its difficulties
+were not greatly dreaded, for I had not lost
+
+"The dream of Doing,--
+The first bound in the pursuing."
+
+I knew that there was no joy like the joy of pressing forward.
+
+XII.
+
+FROM THE MERRIMACK TO THE MISSISSIPPI.
+
+THE years between 1835 and 1845, which nearly cover the time I
+lived at Lowell, seem to me, as I look back at them, singularly
+interesting years. People were guessing and experimenting and
+wondering and prophesying about a great many things,--about
+almost everything. We were only beginning to get accustomed to
+steamboats and railroads. To travel by either was scarcely less
+an adventure to us younger ones than going up in a balloon.
+
+Phrenology was much talked about; and numerous "professors" of it
+came around lecturing, and examining heads, and making charts of
+cranial "bumps." This was profitable business to them for a
+while, as almost everybody who invested in a "character" received
+a good one; while many very commonplace people were flattered
+into the belief that they were geniuses, or might be if they
+chose.
+
+Mesmerism followed close upon phrenology; and this too had its
+lecturers, who entertained the stronger portion of their
+audiences by showing them how easily the weaker ones could be
+brought under an uncanny influence.
+
+The most widespread delusion of the time was Millerism. A great
+many persons--and yet not so many that I knew even one of them--
+believed that the end of the world was coming in the year 1842;
+though the date was postponed from year to year, as the prophesy
+failed of fulfillment. The idea in itself was almost too serious
+to be jested about; and yet its advocates made it so literal a
+matter that it did look very ridiculous to unbelievers.
+
+An irreverent little workmate of mine in the spinning-room made a
+string of jingling couplets about it, like this:--
+
+"Oh dear! oh dear! what shall we do
+In eighteen hundred and forty-two?
+
+"Oh dear! oh dear! where shall we be
+In eighteen hundred and forty-three?
+
+"Oh dear! oh dear! we shall be no more
+In eighteen hundred and forty-four,
+
+"Oh dear! oh dear! we sha'n't be alive
+In eighteen hundred and forty-five."
+
+I thought it audacious in her, since surely she and all of us
+were aware that the world would come to an end some time, in some
+way, for every one of us. I said to myself that I could not have
+"made up" those rhymes. Nevertheless we all laughed at them
+together.
+
+A comet appeared at about the time of the Miller excitement, and
+also a very unusual illumination of sky and earth by the Aurora
+Borealis. This latter occurred in midwinter. The whole heavens
+were of a deep rose-color--almost crimson--reddest at the zenith,
+and paling as it radiated towards the horizon. The snow was fresh
+on the ground, and that, too, was of a brilliant red. Cold as it
+was, windows were thrown up all around us for people to look out
+at the wonderful sight. I was gazing with the rest, and listening
+to exclamations of wonder from surrounding unseen beholders, when
+somebody shouted from far down the opposite block of buildings,
+with startling effect,--
+
+"You can't stand the fire
+In that great day!"
+
+It was the refrain of a Millerite hymn. The Millerites believed
+that these signs in the sky were omens of the approaching
+catastrophe. And it was said that some of them did go so far as
+to put on white "ascension robes," and assemble somewhere, to
+wait for the expected hour.
+
+When daguerreotypes were first made, when we heard that the sun
+was going to take everybody's portrait, it seemed almost too
+great a marvel to be believed. While it was yet only a rumor that
+such a thing had been done, somewhere across the sea, I saw some
+verses about it which impressed me much, but which I only partly
+remember. These were the opening lines:--
+"Oh, what if thus our evil deeds
+Are mirrored on the sky,
+And every line of our wild lives
+Daguerreotyped on high!"
+
+My sister and I considered it quite an event when we went to have
+our daguerreotypes taken just before we started for the West.
+The photograph was still an undeveloped mystery.
+
+Things that looked miraculous then are commonplace now. It almost
+seems as if the children of to-day could not have so good a time
+as we did, science has left them so little to wonder about. Our
+attitude--the attitude of the time--was that of children climbing
+their dooryard fence, to watch an approaching show, and to
+conjecture what more remarkable spectacle could be following
+behind. New England had kept to the quiet old-fashioned ways of
+living for the first fifty years of the Republic. Now all was
+expectancy. Changes were coming. Things were going to happen,
+nobody could guess what.
+
+Things have happened, and changes have come. The New England that
+has grown up with the last fifty years is not at all the New
+England that our fathers knew. We speak of having been reared
+under Puritanic influences, but the traditionary sternness of
+these was much modified, even in the childhood of the generation
+to which I belong. We did not recognize the grim features
+of the Puritan, as we used sometimes to read about him, in our
+parents or relatives. And yet we were children of the Puritans.
+
+Everything that was new or strange came to us at Lowell. And most
+of the remarkable people of the day came also. How strange it was
+to see Mar Yohannan, a Nestorian bishop, walking through the
+factory yard in his Oriental robes with more than a child's
+wonder on his face at the stir and rush of everything! He came
+from Boston by railroad, and was present at the wedding at the
+clergyman's house where he visited. The rapidity of the simple
+Congregational service astonished him.
+
+"What? Marry on railroad, too?" he asked.
+
+Dickens visited Lowell while I was there, and gave a good report
+of what he saw in his "American Notes." We did not leave work
+even to gaze at distinguished strangers, so I missed seeing him.
+But a friend who did see him sketched his profile in pencil for
+me as he passed along the street. He was then best known as
+"Boz."
+
+Many of the prominent men of the country were in the habit of
+giving Lyceum lectures, and the Lyceum lecture of that day was a
+means of education, conveying to the people the results of study
+and thought through the best minds. At Lowell it was more
+patronized by the mill-people than any mere entertainment. We had
+John Quincy Adams, Edward Everett, John Pierpont, and Ralph Waldo
+Emerson among our lecturers, with numerous distinguished
+clergymen of the day. Daniel Webster was once in the city, trying
+a law case. Some of my girl friends went to the court-room and
+had a glimpse of his face, but I just missed seeing him.
+
+Sometimes an Englishman, who was studying our national
+institutions, would call and have a friendly talk with us at
+work. Sometimes it was a traveler from the South, who was
+interested in some way. I remember one, an editor and author from
+Georgia, who visited our Improvement Circle, and who sent some of
+us "Offering" contributors copies of his book after he had
+returned home.
+
+One of the pleasantest visitors that I recall was a young Quaker
+woman from Philadelphia, a school-teacher, who came to see for
+herself how the Lowell girls lived, of whom she had heard so
+much. A deep, quiet friendship grew up between us two. I wrote
+some verses for her when we parted, and she sent me one cordial,
+charmingly-written letter. In a few weeks I answered it; but the
+response was from another person, a near relative. She was dead.
+But she still remains a real person to me; I often recall her
+features and the tone of her voice. It was as if a beautiful
+spirit from an invisible world had slipped in among us, and
+quickly gone back again.
+
+It was an event to me, and to my immediate friends among the
+mill-girls, when the poet Whittier came to Lowell to stay awhile.
+I had not supposed that it would be my good fortune to meet him;
+but one evening when we assembled at the "Improvement Circle," he
+was there. The "Offering" editor, Miss Harriet Farley, had lived
+in the same town with him, and they were old acquaintances.
+It was a warm, summer evening. I recall the circumstance that a
+number of us wore white dresses; also that I shrank back into
+myself, and felt much abashed when some verses of mine were read
+by the editor,--with others so much better, however, that mine
+received little attention. I felt relieved; for I was not fond
+of having my productions spoken of, for good or ill. He commended
+quite highly a poem by another member of the Circle, on
+"Pentucket," the Indian name of his native place, Haverhill. My
+subject was "Sabbath Bells." As the Friends do not believe in
+"steeple-houses," I was at liberty to imagine that it was my
+theme, and not my verses, that failed to interest him.
+
+Various other papers were read,--stories, sketches, etc., and
+after the reading there was a little conversation, when he came
+and spoke to me. I let the friend who had accompanied me do my
+part of the talking for I was too much overawed by the presence
+of one whose poetry I had so long admired, to say a great deal.
+But from that evening we knew each other as friends; and, of
+course, the day has a white mark among memories of my Lowell
+life.
+
+Mr. Whittier's visit to Lowell had some political bearing upon
+the antislavery cause. It is strange now to think that a cause
+like that should not always have been our country's cause,--our
+country,--our own free nation! But antislavery sentiments were
+then regarded by many as traitorous heresies; and those who held
+them did not expect to win popularity. If the vote of the mill-
+girls had been taken, it would doubtless have been unanimous on
+the antislavery side. But those were also the days when a woman
+was not expected to give, or even to have, an opinion on subjects
+of public interest.
+
+Occasionally a young girl was attracted to the Lowell mills
+through her own idealization of the life there, as it had been
+reported to her. Margaret Foley, who afterwards became
+distinguished as a sculptor, was one of these. She did not remain
+many months at her occupation,--which I think was weaving,--soon
+changing it for that of teaching and studying art. Those who came
+as she did were usually disappointed. Instead of an Arcadia, they
+found a place of matter-of-fact toil, filled with a company of
+industrious, wide-awake girls, who were faithfully improving
+their opportunities, while looking through them into avenues
+Toward profit and usefulness, more desirable yet. It has always
+been the way of the steady-minded New Englander to accept the
+present situation--but to accept it without boundaries, taking in
+also the larger prospects--all the heavens above and the earth
+beneath--towards which it opens.
+
+The movement of New England girls toward Lowell was only an
+impulse of a larger movement which about that time sent so many
+people from the Eastern States into the West. The needs of the
+West were constantly kept before us in the churches. We were
+asked for contributions for Home Missions, which were willingly
+given; and some of us were appointed collectors of funds for the
+education of indigent young men to become Western Home Missionary
+preachers. There was something almost pathetic in the readiness
+with which this was done by young girls who were longing to fit
+themselves for teachers, but had not the means. Many a girl at
+Lowell was working to send her brother to college, who had far
+more talent and character than he; but a man could preach, and it
+was not "orthodox" to think that a woman could. And in her
+devotion to him, and her zeal for the spread of Christian truth,
+she was hardly conscious of her own sacrifice. Yet our ministers
+appreciated the intelligence and piety of their feminine
+parishioners. An agent who came from the West for school-teachers
+was told by our own pastor that five hundred could easily be
+furnished from among Lowell mill-girls. Many did go, and they
+made another New England in some of our Western States.
+
+The missionary spirit was strong among my companions. I never
+thought that I had the right qualifications for that work; but I
+had a desire to see the prairies and the great rivers of the
+West, and to get a taste of free, primitive life among pioneers.
+
+Before the year 1845, several of my friends had emigrated as
+teachers or missionaries. One of the editors of the "Operatives'
+Magazine" had gone to Arkansas with a mill-girl who had worked
+beside her among the looms. They were at an Indian mission--to
+the Cherokees and Choctaws. I seemed to breathe the air of that
+far Southwest, in a spray of yellow jessamine which one of those
+friends sent me, pressed in a letter. People wrote very long
+letters then, in those days of twenty-five cent postage.
+
+Rachel, at whose house our German class had been accustomed to
+meet, had also left her work, and had gone to western Virginia to
+take charge of a school. She wrote alluring letters to us about
+the scenery there; it was in the neighborhood of the Natural
+Bridge.
+
+My friend Angeline, with whom I used to read "Paradise Lost,"
+went to Ohio as a teacher, and returned the following year, for a
+very brief visit, however,--and with a husband. Another
+acquaintance was in Wisconsin, teaching a pioneer school. Eliza,
+my intimate companion, was about to be married to a clergyman.
+She, too, eventually settled at the West.
+
+The event which brought most change into my own life was the
+marriage of my sister Emilie. It involved the breaking up of our
+own little family, of which she had really been the "houseband,"
+the return of my mother to my sisters at Beverly, and my going to
+board among strangers, as other girls did. I found excellent
+quarters and kind friends, but the home-life was ended.
+
+My sister's husband was a grammar school master in the city, and
+their cottage, a mile or more out, among the open fields, was my
+frequent refuge from homesickness and the general clatter. Our
+partial separation showed me how much I had depended upon my
+sister. I had really let her do most of my thinking for me.
+Henceforth I was to trust to my own resources. I was no longer
+the "little sister" who could ask what to do, and do as she was
+told. It often brought me a feeling of dismay to find that I must
+make up my own mind about things small and great. And yet I was
+naturally self-reliant. I am not sure but self-reliance and
+dependence really belong together. They do seem to meet in the
+same character, like other extremes.
+
+The health of Emilie's husband failing, after a year or two, it
+was evident that be must change his employment and his residence.
+He decided to go with his brother to Illinois and settle upon a
+prairie farm. Of course his wife and baby boy must go too, and
+with the announcement of this decision came an invitation to me
+to accompany them. I had no difficulty as to my response. It was
+just what I wanted to do. I was to teach a district school; but
+what there was beyond that, I could not guess. I liked to feel
+that it was all as vague as the unexplored regions to which I was
+going. My friend and room-mate Sarah, who was preparing herself
+to be a teacher, was invited to join us, and she was glad to do
+so. It was all quickly settled, and early in the spring of 1846
+we left New England.
+
+When I came to a realization of what I was leaving, when good-bys
+had to be said, I began to feel very sorrowful, and to wish it
+was not to be. I said positively that I should soon return, but
+underneath my protestations I was afraid that I might not. The
+West was very far off then, a full week's journey. It would be
+hard getting back. Those I loved might die; I might die myself.
+These thoughts passed through my mind, though not through my
+lips. My eyes would sometimes tell the story, however, and I
+fancy that my tearful farewells must have seemed ridiculous to
+many of my friends, since my going was of my own cheerful choice.
+
+The last meeting of the Improvement Circle before I went away was
+a kind of surprise party to me. Several original poems were read,
+addressed to me personally. I am afraid that I received it all in
+a dumb, undemonstrative way, for I could not make it seem real
+that I was the person meant, or that I was going away at all.
+But I treasured those tributes of sympathy afterwards, under the
+strange, spacious skies where I sometimes felt so alone.
+
+The editors of the "Offering" left with me a testimonial in
+money, accompanied by an acknowledgment of my contributions
+during several years; but I had never dreamed of pay, and did not
+know how to look upon it so. I took it gratefully, however, as a
+token of their appreciation, and twenty dollars was no small help
+toward my outfit. Friends brought me books and other keepsakes.
+Our minister, gave me D'Aubigne's "History of the Reformation" as
+a parting gift. It was quite a circumstance to be "going out
+West."
+
+The exhilaration of starting off on one's first long journey,
+young, ignorant, buoyant, expectant, is unlike anything else,
+unless it be youth itself, the real beginning of the real
+journey-- life. Annoyances are overlooked. Everything seems
+romantic and dreamlike.
+
+We went by a southerly route, on account of starting so early in
+the season there was snow on the ground the day we left. On the
+second day, after a moonlight night on Long Island Sound, we were
+floating down the Delaware, between shores misty-green with
+buidding willows; then (most of us seasick, though I was not) we
+were tossed across Chesapeake Bay; then there was a railway ride
+to the Alleghanies, which gave us glimpses of the Potomac and the
+Blue Ridge, and of the lovely scenery around Harper's Ferry; then
+followed a stifling night on the mountains, when we were packed
+like sardines into a stagecoach, without a breath of air, and the
+passengers were cross because the baby cried, while I felt
+inwardly glad that one voice among us could give utterance to the
+general discomfort, my own part of which I could have borne if I
+could only have had an occasional peep out at the mountain-side.
+After that it was all river-voyaging, down the Monongahela into
+the Ohio, and up the Mississippi.
+
+As I recall this part of it, I should say that it was the
+perfection of a Western journey to travel in early spring by an
+Ohio River steamboat,--such steamboats as they had forty years
+ago, comfortable, roomy, and well ordered. The company was
+social, as Western emigrants were wont to be when there were not
+so very many of them, and the shores of the river, then only
+thinly populated, were a constantly shifting panorama of
+wilderness beauty. I have never since seen a combination of
+spring colors so delicate as those shown by the uplifted forests
+of the Ohio, where the pure white of the dogwood and the peach-
+bloom tint of the red-bud (Judas tree) were contrasted with soft
+shades of green, almost endlessly various, on the unfolding
+leafage.
+
+Contrasted with the Ohio, the Mississippi had nothing to show but
+breadth and muddiness. More than one of us glanced at its level
+shores, edged with a monotonous growth of cottonwood, and sent
+back a sigh towards the banks of the Merrimack. But we did not
+let each other know what the sigh was for, until long after. The
+breaking-up of our little company when the steamboat landed at
+Saint Louis was like the ending of a pleasant dream. We had to
+wake up to the fact that by striking due east thirty or forty
+miles across that monotonous Greenness, we should reach our
+destination, and must accept whatever we should find there, with
+such grace as we could.
+
+What we did find, and did not find, there is not room fully to
+relate here. Ours was at first the roughest kind of pioneering
+experience; such as persons brought up in our well-to-do New
+England could not be in the least prepared for, though they might
+imagine they were, as we did. We were dropped down finally upon a
+vast green expense, extending hundreds of miles north and south
+through the State of Illinois, then known as Looking-Glass
+Prairie. The nearest cabin to our own was about a mile away, and
+so small that at that distance it looked like a shingle set up
+endwise in the grass. Nothing else was in sight, not even a tree,
+although we could see miles and miles in every direction. There
+were only the hollow blue heavens above us and the level green
+prairie around us,--an immensity of intense loneliness. We seldom
+saw a cloud in the sky, and never a pebble beneath our feet. If
+we could have picked up the commonest one, we should have
+treasured it like a diamond. Nothing in nature now seemed so
+beautiful to us as rocks. We had never dreamed of a world without
+them; it seemed like living on a floor without walls or
+foundations.
+
+After a while we became accustomed to the vast sameness, and even
+liked it in a lukewarm way. And there were times when it filled
+us with emotions of grandeur. Boundlessness in itself is
+impressive; it makes us feel our littleness, and yet releases us
+from that littleness.
+
+The grass was always astir, blowing one way, like the waves of
+the sea; for there was a steady, almost an unvarying wind from
+the south. It was like the sea, and yet even more wonderful, for
+it was a sea of living and growing things. The Spirit of God was
+moving upon the face of the earth, and breathing everything into
+life. We were but specks on the great landscape. But God was
+above it all, penetrating it and us with his infinite warmth.
+The distance from human beings made the Invisible One seem so
+near! Only Nature and ourselves now, face to face with Him!
+
+We could scarcely have found in all the world a more complete
+contrast to the moving crowds and the whir and dust of the City
+of Spindles, than this unpeopled, silent prairie.
+
+For myself, I know that I was sent in upon my own thoughts deeper
+than I had ever been before. I began to question things which I
+had never before doubted. I must have reality. Nothing but
+transparent truth would bear the test of this great, solitary
+stillness. As the prairies lay open to the sunshine, my heart
+seemed to lie bare beneath the piercing eye of the All-Seeing. I
+may say with gratitude that only some superficial rubbish of
+acquired opinion was scorched away by this searching light and
+heat. The faith of my childhood, in its simplest elements, took
+firmer root as it found broader room to grow in.
+
+I had many peculiar experiences in my log-cabin school-teaching,
+which was seldom more than three months in one place. Only once I
+found myself among New England people, and there I remained a
+year or more, fairly reveling in a return to the familiar,
+thrifty ways that seem to me to shape a more comfortable style of
+living than any under the sun. "Vine Lodge" (so we named the
+cottage for its embowering honey-suckles), and its warm-hearted
+inmates, with my little white schoolhouse under the oaks, make
+one of the brightest of my Western memories.
+
+Only a mile or two away from this pretty retreat there was an
+edifice towards which I often looked with longing. It was a
+seminary for young women, probably at that time one of the best
+in the country, certainly second to none in the West. It had
+originated about a dozen years before, in a plan for Western
+collegiate education, organized by Yale College graduates. It was
+thought that women as well as men ought to share in the benefits
+of such a plan, and the result was Monticello Seminary. The good
+man whose wealth had made the institution a possibility lived in
+the neighborhood. Its trustees were of the best type of pioneer
+manhood, and its pupils came from all parts of the South and
+West.
+
+Its Principal--I wonder now that I could have lived so near her
+for a year without becoming acquainted with her,--but her high
+local reputation as an intellectual woman inspired me with awe,
+and I was foolishly diffident. One day, however, upon the
+persuasion of my friends at Vine Lodge, who knew my wishes for a
+higher education, I went with them to call upon her. We talked
+about the matter which had been in my thoughts so long, and she
+gave me not only a cordial but an urgent invitation to come and
+enroll myself as a student. There were arrangements for those who
+could not incur the current expenses, to meet them by doing part
+of the domestic work, and of these I gladly availed myself. The
+stately limestone edifice, standing in the midst of an original
+growth of forest-trees, two or three miles from the Mississippi
+River, became my home --my student-home--for three years. The
+benefits of those three years I have been reaping ever since, I
+trust not altogether selfishly. It was always my desire and my
+ambition as a teacher, to help my pupils as my teachers had
+helped me.
+
+The course of study at Monticello Seminary was the broadest, the
+most college-like, that I have ever known; and I have had
+experience since in several institutions of the kind. The study
+of mediaeval and modern history, and of the history of modern
+philosophy, especially, opened new vistas to me. In these our
+Principal was also our teacher, and her method was to show us the
+tendencies of thought, to put our minds into the great current of
+human affairs, leaving us to collect details as we could, then or
+afterward. We came thus to feel that these were life-long
+studies, as indeed they are.
+
+The course was somewhat elective, but her advice to me was, not
+to omit anything because I did not like it. I had a natural
+distaste for mathematics, and my recollections of my struggles
+with trigonometry and conic sections are not altogether those of
+a conquering heroine. But my teacher told me that my mind had
+need of just that exact sort of discipline, and I think she was
+right.
+
+A habit of indiscriminate, unsystematized reading, such as I had
+fallen into, is entirely foreign to the scholarly habit of mind.
+Attention is the secret of real acquirement; but it was months
+before I could command my own attention, even when I was
+interested in the subject I was examining. It seemed as if all
+the pages of all the books I had ever read were turning
+themselves over between me and this one page that I wanted to
+understand. I found that mere reading does not by any means make
+a student.
+
+It was more to me to come into communication with my wise teacher
+as a friend than even to receive the wisdom she had to impart.
+She was dignified and reticent, but beneath her reserve, as is
+often the case, was a sealed fountain of sympathy, which one who
+had the key could easily unlock. Thinking of her nobleness of
+character, her piety, her learning, her power, and her sweetness,
+it seems to me as if I had once had a Christian Zenobia or
+Hypatia for my teacher.
+
+We speak with awed tenderness of our unseen guardian angels, but
+have we not all had our guiding angels, who came to us in visible
+form, and, recognized or unknown, kept beside us on our difficult
+path until they had done for us all they could? It seems to me as
+if one had succeeded another by my side all through the years,--
+always some one whose influence made my heart stronger and my way
+clearer; though sometimes it has been only a little child that
+came and laid its hand into my hand as if I were its guide,
+instead of its being mine.
+
+My dear and honored Lady-Principal was surely one of my strong
+guiding angels, sent to meet me as I went to meet her upon my
+life-road, just at the point where I most needed her. For the one
+great thing she gave her pupils,--scope, often quite left out of
+woman's education,--I especially thank her. The true education is
+to go on forever. But how can there be any hopeful going on
+without outlook? And having an infinite outlook, how can progress
+ever cease? It was worth while for me to go to those Western
+prairies, if only for the broader mental view that opened upon me
+in my pupilage there.
+
+During my first year at the seminary I was appointed teacher of
+the Preparatory Department,--a separate school of thirty or forty
+girls,--with the opportunity to go on with my studies at the same
+time. It was a little hard, but I was very glad to do it, as I
+was unwilling to receive an education without rendering an
+equivalent, and I did not wish to incur a debt.
+
+I believe that the postponement of these maturer studies to my
+early womanhood, after I had worked and taught, was a benefit to
+me. I had found out some of my special ignorances, what the
+things were which I most needed to know. I had learned that the
+book-knowledge I so much craved was not itself education, was not
+even culture, but only a help, an adjunct to both. As I studied
+more earnestly, I cared for fewer books, but those few made
+themselves indispensable. It still seems to me that in the Lowell
+mills, and in my log-cabin schoolhouse on the Western prairies, I
+received the best part of my early education.
+
+The great advantage of a seminary course to me was that under my
+broad-minded Principal I learned what education really is: the
+penetrating deeper and rising higher into life, as well as making
+continually wider explorations; the rounding of the whole human
+being out of its nebulous elements into form, as planets and suns
+are rounded, until they give out safe and steady light. This
+makes the process an infinite one, not possible to be completed
+at any school.
+
+Returning from the West immediately after my graduation, I was
+for ten years or so a teacher of young girls in seminaries much
+like my own Alma Mater. The best result to me of that experience
+has been the friendship of my pupils,--a happiness which must
+last as long as life itself.
+
+A book must end somewhere, and the natural boundary of this
+narrative is drawn with my leaving New England for the West. I
+was to outline the story of my youth for the young, though I
+think many a one among them might tell a story far more
+interesting than mine. The most beautiful lives seldom find their
+way into print. Perhaps the most beautiful part of any life never
+does. I should like to flatter myself so.
+
+I could not stay at the West. It was never really home to me
+there, and my sojourn of six or seven years on the prairies only
+deepened my love and longing for the dear old State of
+Massachusetts. I came back in the summer of 1852, and the
+unwritten remainder of my sketch is chiefly that of a teacher's
+and writer's experience; regarding which latter I will add, for
+the gratification of those who have desired them, a few personal
+particulars.
+
+While a student and teacher at the West I was still writing, and
+much that I wrote was published. A poem printed in "Sartain's
+Magazine," sent there at the suggestion of the editor of the
+"Lowell Offering" was the first for which I received
+remuneration--five dollars. Several poems written for the
+manuscript school journal at Monticello Seminary are in the
+"Household" collection
+ of my verses, among them those entitled "Eureka," "Hand in Hand
+with Angels," and " Psyche at School." These, and various others
+written soon after, were printed in the "National Era," in return
+for which a copy of the paper was sent me. Nothing further was
+asked or expected.
+
+The little song "Hannah Binding Shoes"--written immediately after
+my return from the West,--was a study from life--though not from
+any one life--in my native town. It was brought into notice in a
+peculiar way,--by my being accused of stealing it, by the editor
+of the magazine to which I had sent it with a request for the
+usual remuneration, if accepted. Accidentally or otherwise, this
+editor lost my note and signature, and then denounced me by name
+in a newspaper as a "literary thiefess;" having printed the
+verses with a nom de plume in his magazine without my knowledge.
+It was awkward to have to come to my own defense. But the curious
+incident gave the song a wide circulation.
+
+I did not attempt writing for money until it became a necessity,
+when my health failed at teaching, although I should long before
+then have liked to spend my whole time with my pen, could I have
+done so. But it was imperative that I should have an assured
+income, however small; and every one who has tried it knows how
+uncertain a support one's pen is, unless it has become very
+famous indeed. My life as a teacher, however, I regard as part of
+my best preparation for whatever I have since written. I do not
+know but I should recommend five or ten years of teaching as the
+most profitable apprenticeship for a young person who wished to
+become an author. To be a good teacher implies self-discipline,
+and a book written without something of that sort of personal
+preparation cannot be a very valuable one.
+
+Success in writing may mean many different things. I do not know
+that I have ever reached it, except in the sense of liking better
+and better to write, and of finding expression easier. It is
+something to have won the privilege of going on. Sympathy and
+recognition are worth a great deal; the power to touch human
+beings inwardly and nobly is worth far more. The hope of
+attaining to such results, if only occasionally, must be a
+writer's best inspiration.
+
+So far as successful publication goes, perhaps the first I
+considered so came when a poem of mine was accepted by the
+"Atlantic Monthly." Its title was "The Rose Enthroned," and as
+the poet Lowell was at that time editing the magazine I felt
+especially gratified. That and another poem, "The Loyal Woman's
+No," written early in the War of the Rebellion, were each
+attributed to a different person among our prominent poets, the
+"Atlantic" at that time not giving authors' signatures. Of course
+I knew the unlikeness; nevertheless, those who made the mistake
+paid me an unintentional compliment. Compliments, however, are
+very cheap, and by no means signify success. I have always
+regarded it as a better ambition to be a true woman than to
+become a successful writer. To be the second would never
+have seemed to me desirable, without also being the first.
+
+In concluding, let me say to you, dear girls, for whom these
+pages have been written, that if I have learned anything by
+living, it is this,--that the meaning of life is education; not
+through book-knowledge alone, sometimes entirely without it.
+Education is growth, the development of our best possibilities
+from within outward; and it cannot be carried on as it should be
+except in a school, just such a school as we all find ourselves
+in--this world of human beings by whom we are surrounded. The
+beauty of belonging to this school is that we cannot learn
+anything in it by ourselves alone, but for and with our
+fellowpupils, the wide earth over. We can never expect promotion
+here, except by taking our place among the lowest, and sharing
+their difficulties until they are removed, and we all become
+graduates together for a higher school.
+
+Humility, Sympathy, Helpfulness, and Faith are the best teachers
+in this great university, and none of us are well educated who do
+not accept their training. The real satisfaction of living is,
+and must forever be, the education of all for each, and of each
+for all. So let us all try together to be good and faithful
+women, and not care too much for what the world may think of us
+or of our abilities!
+
+My little story is not a remarkable one, for I have never
+attempted remarkable things. In the words of one of our honored
+elder writers, given in reply to a youthful aspirant who had
+asked for some points of her "literary career,"--"I never had a
+career."
+
+
+
+
+
+End of Project Gutenberg Etext of A New England Girlhood, by Lucy Larcom
+
diff --git a/old/grlhd10.zip b/old/grlhd10.zip
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..2aa449d
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/grlhd10.zip
Binary files differ